Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-76fb5796d-vfjqv Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-04-26T17:23:29.624Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

BIBLIOGRAPHIES

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Get access
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 1973

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Van der Meer, P.The Chronological Determination of the Mesopotamian Letters in the El-Amarna Archives.’ In Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap, ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 15 (1957–8), 74 ff.Google Scholar
Gif, France: April 1956 Etudes mycéniennes: Actes du Colloque international sur les textes mycéniens, ed. Lejeune, M. (Colloques internationaux du Centre national de la recherche scientifique, Sciences Humaines, 1). Paris, 1956.Google Scholar
Pavia, Italy: September 1958 Atti del 2° Colloquio internazionale di studi minoico-micenei, ed. Meriggi, P.. Athenaeum, n.s. 36 (1958), fasc. 4 (pp. 295–436). Università, Pavia, 1958.Google Scholar
Cambridge, Eng.: April 1965 Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies, ed. Palmer, L. R. and Chadwick, J.. Cambridge, 1966.Google Scholar
Brno, Czechoslovakia: April 1966 Studia Mycenaea: Proceedings of the Mycenaean Symposium, ed. Bartoněk, A.. Amsterdam, 1968.Google Scholar
Vols. 4–8. 1 (1956–63), 8.2–(1967–): Revista de filologia egea. Universidad, Salamanca.
Abel, F.-M.Le littoral palestinien et ses ports.’ In Revue biblique II (1914), 556 ff.Google Scholar
Abel, F.-M. Géographie de la Palestine. 2 vols. Paris, 1938–67.Google Scholar
Åberg, N. Bronzezeitliche und früheisenzeitliche Chronologic IV, Griechenland. Stockholm, 1933.Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y.Anaharath.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 26 (1967), 212 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aharoni, Y.Some geographical remarks concerning the campaigns of Amenhotep II.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960), 177 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aharoni, Y.The Land of'Amqi.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 3 (1953), 153 ff.Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y.Zephath of Thutmose.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 9 (1959), 110 ff.Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y. The Land of the Bible: a Historical Geography. Trs. Rainey, A. F.. London, 1968.Google Scholar
Akurgal, E.Bayrakh Kazisi: Ön rapor.’ In Ankara Üniversitesi Dil ve Tarih–Coǧrafya Facülltesi Dergisi, 8 (1950), 1–51; German text, 52–97.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F.A Prince of Taanach in the Fifteenth Century B.C’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 95 (1944). 30 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.Abram the Hebrew. A New Archaeological Interpretation.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 163 (1961), 36 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.An Indirect Synchronism between Egypt and Mesopotamia, cir. 1730 B.C.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 99 (1945), 9–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.An unrecognised Amarna Letter from Ugarit.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 95 (1944), 30 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.Cuneiform Material for Egyptian Prosopography.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 5 (1946), 7 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.Egypt and the early history of the Negeb.’ In Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 4 (1924), 131 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F.Further Observations on the Chronology of Alalakh.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 146 (1957), 26–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.New Light on the History of Western Asia in the Second Millennium B.C’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 77 (Feb. 1940), 20 ff.; 78 (April 1940), 23 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.Northwest-Semitic Names in a List of Egyptian Slaves from the Eighteenth Century B.C.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 74 (1955), 222–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.Palestine in the Earliest Historical Period.’ In Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 15 (1935), 193 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F.Some Important Recent Discoveries: Alphabetic Origins and the Idrimi Statue.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 118 (1950), 11 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.Syrien, Phönizien und Palöstina.’ In Historia Mundi, ed. Kern, Fritz, II: Grundlagen und Entfaltung der ältesten Hochkulturen, 331 ff. Bern, 1953.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F.The Chronology of a South Palestinian City, Tell el-'Ajjûl.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 55 (1938), 337 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.The Egyptian Correspondence of Abi-Milki, Prince of Tyre.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 23 (1937), 190 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.The Excavation of Tell Beit Mirsim. 11. The Bronze Age.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 17 (1938).Google Scholar
Albright, W. F.The Excavation of Tell Beit Mirsim. I A. The Bronze Age Pottery of the Fourth Campaign.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 13 (1933), 55 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.The Excavation of Tell Beit Mirsim. I. The Pottery of the First Three Campaigns.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 12. New Haven, 1932.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F.The land of Damascus between 1850 and 1750.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 83 (1941), 30 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F.Two letters from Ugarit.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 82 (1941), 43 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. From the Stone Age to Christianity. Ed. 2. Baltimore, 1957.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Archaeology of Palestine. Revised ed. Harmondsworth, 1960.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Proto-Sinaitic Inscriptions and their Decipherment (Harvard Theol. Studies, 22). Cambridge, Mass., 1966.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Vocalization of the Egyptian Syllabic Orthography (American Oriental Series; American Oriental Society 5). New Haven, 1934.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. Yahweh and the Gods of Canaan. London, 1968.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. and Rowe, Alan.A Royal Stele of the New Empire from Galilee.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 14 (1928), 281 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aldred, C.Amenophis Redivivus.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) n.s. 14 (1955–1956), 114–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aldred, C.The Beginning of the el-'Amarna Period.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 45 (1959), 19–33.Google Scholar
Aldred, C.Two Theban Notables duríng the Later Reign of Amenophis III.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 18 (1959), 113–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aldred, C.Year Twelve at E1-'Amārna.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 43 (1957), 114–17.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. New Kingdom Art in Ancient Egypt during the Eighteenth Dynasty, 1590 to 1315 B.C. London, 1951.Google Scholar
Aldred, C.The End of the El-'Amārna Period.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 43 (1957), 30–41.Google Scholar
Alexander, J. B. Early Babylonian Letters and Economic Texts (Babylonian inscriptions in the collection of J. B. Nies, Tale University, VII). New Haven, 1943.Google Scholar
Alexiou, St.(Lebena).’ In B.C.H. 84 (1960), 844 ff.Google Scholar
Alexiou, St.Ein Frühminoisches Grab bei Lebena.’ In Archaeologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Jahrbuch des deutschen Archäologischen Instituts (1958), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Alexiou, St.Nέα Στοιχεῖα διὰ τὴν Ὑστέραν Aἰγαιακὴν Xρονολογίαν καὶ Ἱστορίαν.’ In Kρητικὰ Xρονικά 6 (1952), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Alexiou, St.Zητήματα τοῦ Προἲστορικοῦ Вίου Kρητομηκηναἲκῶν Ἐμπορίων.’ In Ephemeris Archaiologike (Ἐφημερὶζ Ἀρχαιολογική 1953/4 (1958), 135 ff.Google Scholar
Alexiou, St.Zητήματα τοῦ Προἲστορικοῦ Bίου Kρητομυκηναἲκίν Ἐμπόριον.’ In Ephem. Arch. 1953/1954, part III (1961), 135 ff.Google Scholar
Alexiou, St. Ἡ Mινωἲκὴ Θεὰ μεθ Ὑψωμένων Xειρῶν. Iraklion, Crete, 1958.Google Scholar
Allen, T. G. The Egyptian Book of the Dead. Documents in the Oriental Institute Museum at the University of Chicago (Oriental Institute Publications 82). Chicago, 1960.Google Scholar
Alliot, M. Rapport sur les fouilles de Tell Edfou (1933) (Fouilles de l'Institut français du Caire, 10, part 2). Cairo, 1935.Google Scholar
Alp, S. Zur Lesung von manchen Personennamen auf den hieroglyphenhethitischen Siegeln und Inschriften. Ankara, 1950.Google Scholar
Alt, A.Bemerkungen zu den Verwaltungsurkunden von Ugarit und Alalakh.’ In Die Welt des Orients 11 (1957), 7 ff, 234 ff., 338 ff.Google Scholar
Alt, A.Das Institut im Jahre 1928: Die Reise.’ In Palästina Jahrbuch 25 (1929), 27 ff.Google Scholar
Alt, A.Die Wege der Pharaonenheere in Palästina und Syrien.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 60 (1937), 183 ff.; 61 (1938), 26 ff.Google Scholar
Alt, A.Neue Berichte über Feldzüge von Pharaonen des Neuen Reiches nach Palästina.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 70 (1954), 33 ff.Google Scholar
Alt, A. Die Herkunft der Hyksos in neuer Sicht (Berichte der sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaft 101/6). Berlin, 1954.Google Scholar
Alt, A. Kleine Schriften zur Geschichte des Volkes Israel. 3 vols. Munich, 1959.Google Scholar
Amadasi, M. G. L iconografia del carro da guerra in Siria e Palestina (Studi Semitic, 17). Rome, 1965.Google Scholar
Amiran, R. B. K.A Seal from Brak: Expression of Consecutive Movement.’ In Iraq, 18 (1956), 57 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amiran, R.Yanik Tepe, Shengavit, and the Khirbet Kerak Ware.’ In A. St. 15 (1965), 165 ff.Google Scholar
Anati, E. Palestine before the Hebrews. London, 1963.Google Scholar
Ancient Near Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament Pritchard, J. B. (ed.). Ancient Near-Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament. Ed. 2. Princeton, 1955.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andrae, W. Das wiedererstandene Assur. Leipzig, 1938.Google Scholar
Andrae, W. Die jüngere Ischtartempel in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesell-schaft 58). Leipzig, 1935.Google Scholar
Andrae, W. Die Stelenreihen in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesell-schaft 24). Leipzig, 1913.Google Scholar
Angel, J. L.Human Biological Changes in Ancient Greece, with Special Reference to Lerna.’ In year Book of the American Philosophical Society, 1957, 266–70.Google Scholar
Angel, J. L.Human Biology, Health, and History in Greece from First Settlement until Now.’ In year Book of the American Philosophical Society, 1954, 168–72.Google Scholar
Angel, J. L.Kings and Commoners’ [summary of a paper]. In American Journal of Archaeology 61 (1957), 181.Google Scholar
Angel, J. L.The People of Lerna’ (abstract). In American Journal of Archaeology 62 (1958), 221.Google Scholar
Anonymous, . ‘Les fouilles.’ In Chronique d'Égypte 9 (1934), 65–84.Google Scholar
Antonini, C. S.Preliminary Notes on the Excavation of the Necropolises found in Western Pakistan.’ In East and West, 14 (1963), 13 ff.Google Scholar
Archives royales de Mari (Archives Royales de Mari (translation vols) texts in transliteration and translation), ixiii. Paris, 1950–64.
Archives royales de Mari, VI. Paris, 1954.
Archives royales de Mari (Archives Royales de Mari (translation vols)). Vol. 11: Lettres diverses, transcrites et traduites par Ckarles-F. Jean, Paris, 1950; vol. VI: Correspondance de Bahdi-Lim préfet du palais de Mari, transcrite et traduite par J.-R. Kupper, Paris, 1954.
Archives Royales de Mari (translation vols) Archives royales de Mari (texts in transliteration and translation, vols. I–IX; vol. XV, répertoire analytique des tomes I–IX). Paris, 1950–60.
Archives Royales de Mari (translation vols) Les Archives Royales de Mari (texts in transliteration and translation), IIX. Paris, 1950–60.
Arkell, A. J.Varia Sudanica.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 36 (1950), 24–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arne, T. J.La Steppe turkomane et ses antiquités.’ In Geografiska Annaler (1935)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arne, T. J. Excavations at Shah Tepe, Iran. Stockholm, 1945.Google Scholar
Arnold, D.Bemerkungen zu den Königsgräbern der frühen 11. Dynastie von El-Târif.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 23 (1968), 26–37.Google Scholar
Artzi, Pinhas. ‘Some unrecognized Syrian Amarna Letters (EA 260, 317,318).’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 27 (1968), 163 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Astour, M. C.Place Names from the Kingdom of Alalakh in the North Syrian List of Thutmose III: A Study in Historical Topography.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 22 (1963), 220 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Astour, M. C.The Partition of Mukiš-Nuḫašše-Nii by Suppiluliuma. A Study in the Political Geography of the Amarna Age.’ In Orientalia n.s. 38 (1969), 381 ff.Google Scholar
Astour, M. C. Hellenosemitica. Leiden, 1965.Google Scholar
Astour, M.Les étrangers à Ugarit et le status juridique des Ḫabiru.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 53 (1959), 70 ff.Google Scholar
Astour, M.New Evidence on the Last Days of Ugarit.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 69 (1965), 253 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Astour, M.Second Millennium b.c. Cypriot and Cretan Onomastica Reconsidered.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 84 (1964), 241 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Astour, M.The Origins of the terms “Canaan”, “Phoenician” and “Purple”.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965), 346 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Åström, P.Red-on-Black ware.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia. Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae 5 (1965), 59–88.Google Scholar
Åström, P.Remarks on Middle Minoan Chronology.’ In Kretika Chronika, 1516 (1963), 137–50.Google Scholar
Åström, P. The Middle Cypriote Bronze Age. Lund, 1957.Google Scholar
Aström, P.A Middle Cypriote Tomb from Galinoporni.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia. Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae 3 (1960), 123–33.Google Scholar
Aström, P.Remarks on Middle Minoan Chronology.’ In Kρητικὰ Xρονικά 15/16 (1961/62), 137 ff. (The conclusions of Åström cannot be accepted by the present writer.)Google Scholar
Aström, P. and Wright, G. R. H.Two Bronze Age Tombs at Dhenia in Cyprus.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia. Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae IV (1963), 225–76.Google Scholar
Atkinson, T. D. and others. Excavations at Phylakopi in Melos (Society for the Promotion of Hellenic Studies, Suppl. Paper, no. 4). London, 1904.Google Scholar
Ayrton, E. R., Currelly, C. T. and Weigall, A. E. P. Abydos. Part III London (Egypt Exploration Society), 1904.Google Scholar
Badawi, A.Die neue historische Stela Amenophis' II.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 42 (1943), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Badawy, A.La maison mitoyenne de plan uniforme dans l'Égypte pharaonique.’ In Bull. Faculty of Arts (Cairo Univ.), 15 (1954), part 11, 1–58.Google Scholar
Badawy, A.Orthogonal and Axial Town Planning in Egypt.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 85 (1959), 1–12.Google Scholar
Baedeker, K. Egypt and the Sûdân: Handbook for Travellers. Ed. 8 (edited by Steindorff, G.). Leipzig, 1929.Google Scholar
Bakir, Abd el-M. Slavery in Pharaonic Egypt (Supplément aux Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte, Cahier no. 18). Cairo, 1952.Google Scholar
Balkan, K.Babilde Feodalizm Araştirmalan’ (summary by Güterbock, H. G., ‘Untersuchungen zum Feudalsystem in Babylonien’). In Arch. f. Or. 15 (1945–51), 130 f.Google Scholar
Balkan, K.Kas tarihinin ana hatlan.’ In Belleten, 12 (1948), 723 ff.Google Scholar
Balkan, K. Kassitenstudien. 1. Die Sprache der Kassiten. American Oriental Society Publ. no. 37. New Haven, 1954.Google Scholar
Balkan, K. Letter of King Anum-hirbi of Mama to King Warshama of Kanish. Ankara, 1957.Google Scholar
Balkan, K. Observations on the Chronological Problems of the Karum Kaniš. Ankara, 1955.Google Scholar
Balkan, Kemal. Kassitenstudien I. Die Sprache der Kassiten. New Haven, 1954.Google Scholar
Ballard, G. A.The Egyptian Obelisk Lighter.’ Ibid. 33 (1947), 158–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ballard, G. A.The Great Obelisk Lighter of 1550 B.C.’ In The Mariner's Mirror, 27 (1941), 290–306.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Banerjee, N. R.The Iron Age in India.’ In Indian Prehistory. 1964 (Misra, V. N. and Mate, M. S., eds.), 177 ff. Poona, 1965.Google Scholar
Baqir, Taha.Aqar-Quf (Dur Kurigalzu).’ In Sumer, 17 (1961), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Baqir, Taha.Date-formulae and date-lists from Harmal.’ In Sumer, 5 (1949), 34ff.Google Scholar
Baqir, Taha.Iraq Government Excavations at ‘Aqar Qūf. Third Interim Report, 1944–5.’ In Iraq, 8 (1946), 73 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baqir, Taha. Iraq Government Excavations at ‘ Aqar Qūf 1943–1944. Supplement to Iraq, 1945.Google Scholar
Baqir, Taha. Iraq Government Excavations at ‘ Aqar Qūf, 1942–1943. Supplement to Iraq, 1944.Google Scholar
Barguet, P.L'emplacement, dans Karnak, de l'obélisque de Saint-Jean de Latran.’ In Revue archéologique 6e série, 37 (1951), 1–4.Google Scholar
Barguet, P.L'obélisque de Saint-Jean-de-Latran dans le temple de Ramsès II á Karnak.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 50 (1950), 269–80.Google Scholar
Barguet, P.La structure du temple Ipet-sout d'Amon à Karnak du Moyen-Empire à Aménophis II.’ In Bull.Inst. fr. Caire, 52 (1953), 145–55.Google Scholar
Barguet, P.Quelques tombes du massif nord de la nécropole de Tôd.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 50 (1952), 17–31.Google Scholar
Barguet, P. Le Templed'Amon-Re à Karnak (Publications de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire. Recherches d'arck., phil., hist., 21). Cairo, 1962.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D.Early Shipping in the Near East.’ In Antiq. 32 (1958), 220 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D.Phoenician and Syrian Ivory-carving.’ In Palestine Exploration Qarterly 1939, 4 ff.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D.The Epic of Kumarbi and the Theogony of Hesiod.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 45 (1945), 100 f.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D. A Catalogue of the Nimrud Ivories. London, 1957.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. Cambridge Ancient History II2 (1969), ch. XXVIII, pp. 6–7.Google Scholar
Barns, J. W. B.Four Khartoum Stelae.’ In Kush, 2 (1954), 19–25.Google Scholar
Barrelet, M.-T.Une peinture de la Cour 106 du Palais de Mari.’ In Studia Mariana (ed. Parrot, A., Leiden, 1950), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Barrois, A. G. Manuel d'archéologie biblique. 2 vols. Paris, 1939, 1953.Google Scholar
Barsanti, A.Stèle inéite au nom du roi Radadouhotep Doudoumes.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 9 (1908), 1–2, p1. I.Google Scholar
Bass, G. F. Cape Gelidoniya: a Bronze Age Shipwreck (Trans. Am. Philosoph. Soc. n.s. 57, part 8). Philadelphia, 1967.Google Scholar
Bates, O. The Eastern Libyans. London, 1914.Google Scholar
Baud, M. Les dessins ébauchés de la nécropole thè baine (au temps du Nouvel Empire) (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'institut français d' archéologie orientate du Caire, 63). Cairo, 1935.Google Scholar
Bauer, Hans. Der Ursprung des Alphabets (Der Alte Orient 36 Bd. 1/2). Leipzig, 1937.Google Scholar
Bauer, Theo.Eine Sammlung von Himmelsvorzeichen.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 43 (1936), 308 ff.Google Scholar
Baumbach, L. Studies in Mycenaean Inscriptions and Dialect, 1953–1964. Rome, 1968.Google Scholar
Baumbach, L. (editor). Studies in Mycenaean Inscriptions and Dialect 1953–1964. Rome, 1968.Google Scholar
Beck, C. W. and Southard, G. C.The provenience of Mycenaean amber.’ In Atli e Memorie del i Congresso Internationale di Micenologia, Roma 196J (Incunabula Graeca 25: 1–3). 3 vols. Rome, 1968.Google Scholar
Bell, CD. J.The Obelisk Barge of Hatshepsut.’ In Ancient Egypt (continued as Ancient Egypt and the East), 1934, 107–14.Google Scholar
Ben-dor, I.A Middle Bronze-Age Temple at Nahariya.’ In Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine 14 (1950), I ff.Google Scholar
Ben-dor, I.Palestinian Alabaster Vases.’ In Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine II (1945), 93 ff.Google Scholar
Benedict, W. C.Urartians and Hurrians.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 80 (1960), 100 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bennett, E. L. Jr.Fractional Quantities in Minoan Bookkeeping.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 54 (1950), 204–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bennett, E. L.Tentative identifications of the hands of the scribes of the Pylos tablets.’ In Athenaeum, 46 (1958), 328–33.Google Scholar
Bennett, E. L. (ed.). The Mycenae Tablets II. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society (Philadelphia), 48 (1958), Part 1.Google Scholar
Beran, T.Die Babylonische Glyptik der Kassitenzeit.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 18 (1958), 257 ff.Google Scholar
Beran, T. Boǧazköy-Hattuša, v. Die hethitische Glyptik von Boǧazköy, 1. Teil. Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesell-schaft 76. Berlin, 1967.Google Scholar
Berger, S.A Note on some Scenes of Land-Measurement.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 20 (1934), 54–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
,Berlin Museum, Aegyptische Inschriften aus den Königlichen Museen zu Berlin, I, II. Leipzig, 1901, 1913.
Bernabò Brea, L. and Cavalier, L.Civiltà Preistoriche delle Isole Eolie.’ In B.P.1. n.s. 19 (1956), 7 ff.Google Scholar
Bernabò-Brea, L. (ed.). Poliochni, città preistorica nell'isola di Letnnos, 1. Rome, 1964.Google Scholar
Betts, J. H.New Light on Cretan Bureaucracy.’ In Kadmos 6 (1967), 15–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Biesantz, H. Kretisch-Mykenische Siegeliilder. Stilgeschichtliche und Chrono-logische Untersuchungen. Marburg/Lahn, 1954.Google Scholar
Bietak, Manfred.Bericht über die erste und zweite Kampagneder österreich-ischen Ausgrabungen auf Tell Ed-Dab'a.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts Abt. Kairo, 23 (1968), 79 ff.Google Scholar
Bilabel, F. Geschichte Vorderasiens und Aegyptens vom 16.–11. Jahrhundert v. Chr. (Bibl. der Klassischen Altertumswissenschaft III, I). Heidelberg, 1927.Google Scholar
Bilgiç, E.Die Ortsnamen der “kappadokischen” Urkunden im Rahmen der alten Sprachen Anatoliens.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 15 (1945–51), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Bilgic, Emin.Asurca vesikalara gōre Etilerden önce Anadolu'da maden ekonomisi.’ In Sumeroloji Arştirmalart (1941), 913 ff.Google Scholar
Birot, M.Les lettres de Iasîm-Sumû.’ In Syria, 41 (1964), 25 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Birot, M.Textes économiques de Mari.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 47 (1953), 121–30, 161–74; 49 (1955), 15–31; 50 (1956), 57–72.Google Scholar
Bisi, A. M. II Grifone. Storia di un motivo iconografico nell'antico oriente mediterraneoi(Studi Semitici, 13). Rome, 1965.Google Scholar
Bissing, F. W.. Ein thebanischer Grabfund aus dem Anfang des neuen Reichs. Berlin, 1900.Google Scholar
BissonRoque, F., Contenau, G. and Chapouthier, F. Le Trésor de Tǒd (Documents de fouilles de l'lnstitut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire, XI). Cairo, 1953.Google Scholar
Bittel, K.Nur hethitische oder auch hurritische Kunst?’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 49 (1950), 256 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bittel, K.Vorläufiger Bericht über die Ausgrabungen in Boǧazköy im Jahre 1956.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 89 (1957), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Bittel, K. Die Ruinen von Boǧaxköy. Berlin and Leipzig, 1937.Google Scholar
Bittel, K. and Güterbock, H. G. Boǧgaziüy, neue Untersuchungen. Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1935.Google Scholar
Bittel, K., Heere, W. and Otten, H.Die hethitischen Grabfünde von Osmankayasi.’ In Boǧazköy–Ḫattusa, II, 60 ff. Berlin, 1958.Google Scholar
Blackman, A. M.On the Position of Women in the Ancient Egyptian Hierarchy.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 7 (1921), 8–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blegen, C. W.A Chronological Problem.’ In Minoica, Festschrift für J. Sundwall. 1958. Pp. 61 ff.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W.An Early Tholos Tomb in Western Messenia.’ In Hesperia, 23 (1954), 158–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blegen, C. W.Athens and the Early Age of Greece.’ In Athenian Studies presented to William Scott Ferguson (Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, suppl. 1. Cambridge, Mass., 1940), 1–9.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W.Hyria.’ In Commemorative Studies in Honor of Theodore Leslie Shear {Hesperia, suppl. 8, 1949), 39–42.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W.Preclassical Greece—A Survey.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 46 (1951), 16–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blegen, C. W.The Middle Helkdic Period.’ In Corinth 13, The North Cemetery (Princeton, 1964), 1–12.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. (et al.). Troy. 4 vols. Princeton 1950–8.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. Korakou, a Prehistoric Settlement near Corinth. Boston and New York, 1921.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. Prosymna: the Helladic Settlement Preceding the Argive Heraeum. Cambridge, 1937.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. Troy and the Trojans. London and New York, 1963.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. Zygouries, A Prehistoric Settlement in the Valley of Cleonae. Cambridge, Mass., 1928.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. and Wace, A. J. B.Middle Helladic Tombs.’ In Symbolae Osloenses, 9 (1930), 28–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blegen, C. W. and others. Troy. Excavations conducted by the University of Cincinnati, 1932–1938. III. The Sixth Settlement. Princeton, 1953. Reviewed by Bittel, K. in Gnomon, 28 (1956), 241–52.
Boehlau, J. and Schefold, K. Larisa am Hermos. III. Die Kleinfunde. Berlin, 1942.Google Scholar
Boehmer, R. M.Forschungen am Zendan-i Suleiman in Persisch-Aserbeid-schan 1958–1964.’ In Archaeologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Jahrbuch des deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 82 (1967–68), 573 ff.Google Scholar
Boeser, P. A. A. Beschreibung der aegyptischen Sammlung des niederländischen Reichsmuseum der Altertümer in Leiden. Vol. 6. The Hague, 1913.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th.Die Tochter des Königs Nabonid.’ In Symbolae… P. Koschaker dedicatae (Leiden, 1939), 151 ff.Google Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th. Opera minora (‘King Hammurabi of Babylon in the setting of his time’, pp. 339 ff.). Groningen–Djakarta, 1953.Google Scholar
Boissier, A. Mantique babylonienne et mantique hittite. Paris, 1935.Google Scholar
Bonnet, H. Die Waffen der Völker des alten Orients. Leipzig, 1926.Google Scholar
Bonnet, H. Reallexikon der ägyptischen Religions geschichte. Berlin, 1952.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L.Statuen von Feldmessern.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 42 (1905), 70–2.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L.Zur Geschichte des Luqsortempels.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 34 (1896), 122–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Borchardt, L. Ägyptische Tempel mit Umgang (Beiträge zur ägyptischen Bauforschung und Altertumskunde, 11). Cairo, 1938.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Der Porträtkopf der Königin Teje (Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft in Tell el-Amarna, 1). Leipzig, 1911.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Die altägyptische Zeitmessung. (Bassermann-Jordan, E., Die Geschichte der Zeitmessung und der Uhren, vol. 1.) Berlin and Leipzig, 1920.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Die Mittel zur ztitlichen Festlegung von Punkten der ägyptische Geschichte und ihre Anwendung (Quellen und Forschungen zur Zeitbestimmung ägyptischen Geschichte, 2). Cairo, 1935.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Statuen and Statuetten von Königen und Privatleuten (Cairo Museum, Catalogue Général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 11294). 5 parts (Part 5 by Volten, A.). Berlin, 1911–36.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Zur Baugeschichte des Amonstempel von Karnak (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K., later Kees, H.) 5, 1). Leipzig, 1905.Google Scholar
Boreux, Ch. Musée National du Louvre; Département des antiquités égyptiennes:Guide-catalogue sommaire. 2 vols. Paris, 1932.Google Scholar
Borger, R.Šamši-Adad I. und seine Nachfolger.’ In Handbuch der Orientalistik, Erste Abt., Ergänzungsband V, Heft I (Leiden, 1961), 9ff.Google Scholar
Borger, R.Das Problem der ‘apīru (“Ḫabiru”).’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 74 (1958), 121–32.Google Scholar
Borger, R. Einleitung in die assyrischen Königsinschriften. Teil I: Das zweite Jahrtausend v. Chr. Handbuch der Orientalistik, Ergänzungsband V. Leiden, 1961.Google Scholar
Bossert, E. -M.Zur Datierung der Gräber von Arkesine auf Amorgos.’ In Festschrift für Peter Goessler, Tübinger Beiträge zur For- und Frühgeschichte (Stuttgart, 1954), 23–34.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. T.Die Göttin Hepat in den hieroglyphen-hethitischen Texten.’ In Belleten, xv/59 (1951), 315 ff.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. T.GlŠ.ḪUR.’ In Bi. Or. 9 (1952), 172 ff.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. T. Alt-Syrien. Tübingen, 1951.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. T. Asia. Istanbul, 1946.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. Th. Altkreta. Ed. 3. Berlin, 1937.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. Th. The Art of Ancient Crete. London, 1937.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. T.Schreibstoff und Schreibgeraet der Hethiter.’ In Belleten, XVI/61 (1952), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. Alt-Syrien. Tübingen, 1951.Google Scholar
Bothmer, B. V.Block Statues of the Egyptian Middle Kingdom.’ In The Brooklyn Museum Bull. 20 (1959), ll–26.Google Scholar
Bottéro, J. Le problème des Ḫabiru á la 4e Rencontre assyriologique internationale (Cahiers de la Société Asiatique, 12). Paris, 1954.Google Scholar
Botti, Giuseppe.A Fragment of the Story of a Military Expedition of Tuthmosis III to Syria.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 41 (1955), 64 ff.Google Scholar
Boyer, G.Introduction bibliographique á Phistoire du droit suméro-akkadien.’ In Arch. hist. dr. or. 2 (1938), 63 ff.Google Scholar
Boyer, G. et Szlechter, E.Introduction bibliographique à l'histoire du droit suméro-akkadien, II.’ In Rev. internal, des Droits de l'Antiquiti (Bruxelles), III, 3 (1956), 41 ff.Google Scholar
Braidwood, R. J.Report on two sondages on the coast of Syria, south of Tartous.’ In Syria, 21 (1940), 183 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Breasted, J. H.The Monuments of Sudanese Nubia.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 25 (1908–9), 1–110.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Breasted, J. H. A History of Egypt from the Earliest Times to the Persian Conquest. Ed. 2. London, 1927.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. Ancient Records of Egypt: Historical Documents (Ancient Records, 2nd series), 2: The Eighteenth Dynasty. Chicago, 1906.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. Ancient Records of Egypt: Historical Documents, 11. Chicago, 1906.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. Ancient Records of Egypt. 5 vols. Chicago, 1906–.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. Ancient Records of Egypt. Chicago, 1906.Google Scholar
Brentjes, B.Der Elefant im alten Orient.’ In Klio, 39 (1961), 8 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brice, W. C. Inscriptions in the Minoan Linear Script of Class A. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Brinkmann, J. A.Ur: “The Kassite Period and the Period of the Assyrian Kings”.’ In Orientalia n.s. 38 (1969), 310 ff.Google Scholar
,British Museum, Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, etc. in The British Museum (edited by Scott-Moncrieff, P. D., Hall, H. R., Edwards, I. E. S., James, T. G. H.). 9 parts. London, 1911–70.Google Scholar
Brown, T. B. Excavations in Azerbaijan, 1948. London, 1951.Google Scholar
Bŕrard, J.Les Hyksos et la légende d'Io.’ In Syria, 29 (1952), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brunner, H.Die Methode des Anfängerunterrichts im alten Ägypten und ihre Bedeutung.’ In Festschrift für Eduard Spranger (Tübingen, 1957), 207–18.Google Scholar
Brunner, H.Mitanni in einem ägyptischen Text vor oder um 1500.’ In Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 4 (1956), 323–7.Google Scholar
Brunner, H. Altägyptische Erziehung. Wiesbaden, 1957.Google Scholar
Brunner-Traut, E. Die altägyptischen Scherbenbilder (Bildostraka) der deutschen Museen und Sammlungen. Wiesbaden, 1956.Google Scholar
Brunner–Traut, E.Die Krankheit der Fürstin von Punt.’ In Die Welt des Orients [10] (1957, 307–11.Google Scholar
Brunton, G.A Monument of Amenemhet IV.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 39 (1939), 177–85.Google Scholar
Brunton, G. Mostagedda and the Tasian Culture (British Museum Expedition to Middle Egypt, 1st and 2nd years, 1928, 1929). London, 1937.Google Scholar
Brunton, G. Qau and Badari, III (B.S.A. Egypt, 1926). London, 1930.Google Scholar
Bruyère, B. Rapport (s) sur les fouilles de Deir el Médineh (1922–1951) (Flles. Inst. fr. Caire, 1–8, 10, 14–16, 20, 21, 26). Cairo, 1924–53.Google Scholar
Buccellati, G. Cities and Nations of Ancient Syria (Studi Semitic, 26). Rome, 1967.Google Scholar
Bucher, P. Les textes des tombes de Thoutmosis III et d'Aménophis II (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'institut français d' archéologie orientate du Caire, 60). Cairo, 1932.Google Scholar
Buchholz, H. G.Der Kupferhandel im 2. vorchr. Jahrtausend im Spiegel der Schriftforschung.’ In Minoica. 1958. Pp. 92 ff.Google Scholar
Buchholz, H. G.Keftiubarren u. Erzhandel im zweiten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend.’ In Prähistorische Zeitschrift 37 (1959), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buchholz, H. G.Keftiubarren und Erzhandel im 2. vorchr. Jahrtausend.’ In Prähistorische Zeitschrift 37 (1959), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buchholz, H. G. Zur Herkunft der Kretischen Doppelaxt. Munich, 1959.Google Scholar
Buchholz, H.-G.Der Kupferhandel des zweiten vorchristlichen Jahrtausends im Speigel der Schriftforschung.’ In Minoica: Festschrift zum 80. Geburtstag von Joh. Sundwall, 92 ff. Berlin, 1958.Google Scholar
Buck, A.Een sportief egyptisch Koning.’ In Jaarbericht…‘Ex Oriente Lux’, no. 6 (1939), 9–14.Google Scholar
Buck, C. D.The Language Situation in and about Greece in the Second Millennium B.C.’ In CI. Phil. 21 (1926), 1–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buck, R. J.Middle Helladic Mattpainted Pottery.’ In Hesperia, 33 (1964), 231–313.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Budge, E. A. W. (ed.). Egyptian Sculptures in the British Museum (The British Museum, Dept. of Egyptian and Assyrian Antiquities). London, 1914.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buhl, M.-L. and Holm-Nielsen, S. Shiloh. The Pre-Hellenistic Remains. Copenhagen, 1969.Google Scholar
Bulle, H. Orchomenos. I. Die älteren Ansiedel ungss chichten. Munich, 1907.Google Scholar
Burchardt, Max. Die altkanaanäischen Fremdworte und Eigennamen im Ägyptischen. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1909, 1910.Google Scholar
Burke, M. L.Lettres de Numušda-naḫrâri et de trois autres correspondants á Idiniatum.’ In Syria, 41 (1964), 67 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burke, M.Une réception royale au Palais de Mari.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 53 (1959), 139 ff.Google Scholar
Burney, C. A.Circular Buildings Found at Yanik Tepe in North-west Iran.’ In Antiquity 35 (1961), 237 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burney, C. A.Eastern Anatolia in the Chalcolithic and Early Bronze Age.’ InA.St. 8 (1958), 157 ff.Google Scholar
Burney, C. A.Excavations at Yanik Tepe, Azerbaijan, 1961.’ In Iraq, 24 (1962), 134 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burney, C. A.Excavations at Yanik Tepe, North-west Iran.’ In Iraq, 23 (1961), 138 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burney, C. A.The Excavations at Yanik Tepe, Azerbaijan, 1962.’ In Iraq, 25 (1963), 54 ff.Google Scholar
C.T. Cuneiform Texts in the British Museum. London, 1896–.
Č;erný, J. Ancient Egyptian Religion (Hutchinson's University Library: World Religions). London, 1952.Google Scholar
Caldwell, J. and Shahmirzadi, S. M. Tal-i-lblis. Illinois State Museum Preliminary Report 7. Springfield, Illinois, 1966.Google Scholar
Caldwell, J. (ed.). Investigations at Tal-i-Iblis. Illinois State Museum Preliminary Report 9. Springfield, Illinois, 1967.Google Scholar
Cameron, G. G. History of Early Iran. Chicago, 1936.Google Scholar
Caminos, R. A.Surveying Gebel el-Silsilah.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 41 (1955), 51–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caminos, R. A. Late-Egyptian Miscellanies (Brown Egyptological Studies, 1). London, 1954.Google Scholar
Campbell, C. The Miraculous Birth of Amon-hotep III and other Egyptian Studies. Edinburgh, 1912.Google Scholar
Campbell, E. F.The Amarna Letters and the Amarna Period.’ In Bi. Ar. 23 (1960), 2–22.Google Scholar
Campbell, E. F. The Chronology of the Amarna Letters. Baltimore, 1964.Google Scholar
Capart, J.Deuxième rapport sommaire sur les fouilles…à el-Kab.In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 38 (1938), 623–40.Google Scholar
Capart, J. Documents pour servir à l'étude de l'art égyptien. 2 vols. Paris, 1927, 1931.Google Scholar
Capart, J. and Gardiner, A. H. Le Papyrus Léopold II aux Musées royaux d'art et d'histoire de Bruxelles et le Papyrus Amherst à la Pierpont Morgan Library de New York. New York and Brussels, 1939.Google Scholar
Capart, J. and Werbrouck, M. Thebes, the Glory of a Great Past. English translation by Caldwell, W. E.. Brussels, 1926.Google Scholar
Capart, J., Gardiner, A. H. and Walle, B.New Light on the Rames-side Tomb-Robberies.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 22 (1936), 169–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Capart, J. (ed.) Fouilles d'El-Kab (Fondation Égyptologique Reine Élisabeth). Brussels, 1940.Google Scholar
Carpenter, R. Discontinuity in Greek Civilization, the Lectures, J. H. Gray for 1965. Cambridge, 1966. Reprinted with an Afterword, The Norton Library, New York, 1968.Google Scholar
Carruba, O.Die Chronologie der hethitischen Texte und die hethitische Geschichte der Grossreichszeit.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft Suppl. I (xvii. Deutscher Orientalistentag), 1969, 226 ff.Google Scholar
Carruba, O. Review of Friedrich, Die hethitischen Gesetze. In Kratylos, 7 (1962), 155 ff.
Carter, H.A Tomb Prepared for Queen Hatshepsuit and Other Recent Discoveries at Thebes.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 4 (1917), 130–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carter, H.Report on the Tomb of Zeser-ka-Ra Amenhetep I, discovered by the Earl of Carnarvon in 1914.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 3 (1916), 147–54.Google Scholar
Carter, H.Report on the Tomb of Zeser-ka-Ra Amenhetep I.…’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 3 (1916), 147–54.Google Scholar
Carter, H. and Gardiner, A. H.The Tomb of Ramesses IV and the Turin Plan of a Royal Tomb.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 4 (1917), 130–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carter, H. and Mace, A. C. The Tomb of Tuf ankh Amen. Vol. 1. London, New York, Toronto, and Melbourne, 1923.Google Scholar
Carter, H., Newberry, P. E. and Maspero, G. The Tomb of Thoutmôsis IV (Theodore M. Davis’ Excavations: Bibân el Molûk). London, 1904.Google Scholar
Carter, Howard and Mace, A. C. The Tomb of Tut-ankh-Amen. 3 vols. London, New York, Toronto and Melbourne, 1923.Google Scholar
Carter, T. H.Excavations at Tell al-Rimah, 1964.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 178 (1965), 40 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cartland, B. M.Egyptian Weights and Balances.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 12 (1917), 85–90.Google Scholar
Caskey, J. L.Crises in the Minoan–Mycenaean World.’ In Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 113 (1969), 433–49.Google Scholar
Caskey, J. L.Excavations at Lerna.’ In Hesperia, 27 (1958), 125–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caskey, J. L.Houses of the Fourth Settlement at Lerna.’ In Charisterion Orlandos, III, 14452. Athens, 1965.Google Scholar
Caskey, J. L.Inscriptions and Potters’ Marks from Ayia Irini in Keos.’ In Kadmos 9 (1970), 107–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caskey, J. L.Royal Shaft Graves at Lerna.’ In Archaeology, 13 (1960), 130–3.Google Scholar
Caskey, J. L.The Early Helladic Period in the Argolid.’ In Hesperia, 29 (1960), 285–303.Google Scholar
Caskey, J. L. Preliminary reports on excavations at Lerna. In Hesperia, 23 (1954). 3–30; 24 (1955). 25–49; 25 (1956), 147–73; 26 (1957). 142–62; 27 (1958). 125–44.CrossRef
Caskey, J. L. Preliminary reports on excavations in Ceos. In Hesperia, 31 (1962), 263–83; 33 (1964), 314–35; 35 (1966), 363–76; Archaeology, 13 (1960), 290; 15 (1962), 223–6; 16 (1963), 284–5; 17 (1964), 227–80; Ἀρχαιολογικόν Δελτίον 16 (1961), 251–2; 17 (1962), 275–8; 19 (1964), 413–19; 20 (1965), 527–33; 22 (1967), 470–9; 23 (1968), 389–93.CrossRef
Cassin, E.Nouvelles données sur les relations familières à Nuzi.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 53 (1963), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Cassin, E. L'adoption à Nuzi. Paris, 1958.Google Scholar
Casson, S. A. Ancient Cyprus, its art and archaeology. London, 1937.Google Scholar
Casson, S. Ancient Cyprus. London, 1937 Google Scholar
Catling, H. W.Patterns of Settlement in Bronze Age Cyprus.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia. Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae IV (1963), 129–69.Google Scholar
Catling, H. W. Cambridge Ancient History II 2 1966, ch. XXII (b), 62–4, 76–7 (bibliography).Google Scholar
Catling, H. W. and Karageorghis, V.Minoika in Cyprus.’ In B.S.A. 55 (1960), 109–27.Google Scholar
Cavaignac, E.L'Arnuwandas d'Ismirikka.’ In Arch. Orient. 17 (1949), 85–7.Google Scholar
Cavaignac, E.La placedu PaąetduTumanna.’ In Revue hittite et asianique III/22 (1936), 178ffff.Google Scholar
Cavaignac, E. Le problème hittite. Paris, 1936.Google Scholar
Cavaignac, E. Les Hittites. L'ancien Orient illustré, no. 3. Paris, 1950.Google Scholar
Cavaignac, E. Subbiluliuma et son temps. Paris, 1932.Google Scholar
Cazelles, H.Hébreux, Ubru et Ḫapiru.’ In Syria, 35 (1958), 198 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cecchini, S. La ceramica di Nuzi (Studi Semitici, 15). Rome, 1965.Google Scholar
Čemý, J.Graffiti at the Wadi el-'Allāki.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 33 (1947), 52–7.Google Scholar
Černý, J.A Note on the “Repeating of Births”.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 15 (1929), 194–8.Google Scholar
Černý, J.L'identité des “Serviteurs dans la Place de Vérité” et des ouvriers de la nécropole royale de Thèbes.’ In Revue de l'Égypte ancienne 2 (1929), 200–9.Google Scholar
Černý, J.Le culte d'Aménophis Ier chez les ouvriers de la nécropole thèbaine.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 27 (1927), 159–203.Google Scholar
Černý, J.Les ostraca hiératiques, leur intérêt et la néessité de leur étude.’ In Chronique d'Égypte 6 (1931), 212–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Černý, J.Prices and Wages in Egypt in the Ramesside Period.’ In J.W.H. [Paris], 1 (1954), 903–21.Google Scholar
Černý, J.Questions addressées aux oracles.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 35 (1935), 41–8.Google Scholar
Černý, J.Semites in Egyptian Mining Expeditions to Sinai.’ In Arch Orient. 7 (1935). 384–9.Google Scholar
Černý, J. Ancient Egyptian Religion. London, 1952.Google Scholar
Černý, J. Catalogue des ostraca hiératioues non littéraires de Deir el Médineh, nos. 1–456 (Documents de Files. Inst. fr. Caire, 3–7). Cairo, 1935–51.Google Scholar
Černý, J. Paper and Books in Ancient Egypt (Lecture delivered at University College, London, May 29, 1947). London, 1952.Google Scholar
Černý, J., Bruyère, B. and Clère, J. J. Répertoire onomastique de Deir el Médineh (Documents de Files. Inst. fr. Caire, 12). Cairo, 1949.Google Scholar
Chace, A. B., Manning, H. P. and Bull, L. The Rhind Mathematical Papyrus. British Museum 10057 and 10058. 2 vols. Oberlin, 1927, 1929.Google Scholar
Chad wick, H. M. The Heroic Age. Cambridge, 1912.Google Scholar
Chad wick, J. The Decipherment of Linear B. Cambridge, 1958.Google Scholar
Chadwick, J.The Organization of the Mycenaean Archives.’ In Studia Mycenaea (Brno, 1968), 11–21.Google Scholar
Chadwick, J.Ἡ γέννησιζ τῆζ Ἑλληνικῆζ γλώσσηζ.’ In Ἐπιστημονικὴ Ἐπετηρὴζ τῆζ Φιλοσοφικῆζ Σχολῆζ τοῦ Πανεπιστημίου Ἀθηνῶν, 12 (1961–2), 531–44.Google Scholar
Chadwick, J.Ἡ πρώτη Ἑλληυικὴ γραφή’, In Ἐπιστημоνικὴ Ἐπετηρὶς τῆζ φιλοσοφικῆζ Σχολῆζ τοῦ Πανεπιστημίον Ἀθηνῶν, 12 (1961–2), 515–30.Google Scholar
Chadwick, J. and Killen, J. T. A Mycenaean Industry. Cambridge (in preparation).
Chapouthier, F.Inscription hiéroglyphique minoenne gravée sur un bloc de calcaire.’ In B.C.H. 62 (1938), 104–9.Google Scholar
Chapouthier, F.Une inscription hiéroglyphique sur pierre.’ In Comptes-Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Let (1937), PP– 277–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chapouthier, F. Le Trésor de Tâd. Cairo, 1953.Google Scholar
Chard, T.An Early Horse Skeleton.’ In The Journal of Heredity, 28 (1937), 317–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Charles, R.-P. Le Peuplement de Chypre dans I'antiquité”. Étude anthropologique. École Fran¸aise d'Athènes (Études Chypriotes, 11). Paris, 1962.Google Scholar
Charlesworth, M. P. Trade Routes and Commerce of the Roman Empire. Ed. 2. Cambridge, 1926.Google Scholar
Chassinat, É. ‘Une statuette d'Aménôthès III.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 7 (1910), 169–72.Google Scholar
Chevrier, H.Rapport sur les travaux de Karnak (Novembre 1926–Mai 1927).In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 27 (1927), 134–53.Google Scholar
Chevrier, H.Rapport sur les travauxdeKarnak (1934–1935).’ In Ann.Serv. 35.(1935). 97–121.Google Scholar
Chevrier, H.Rapport surles travauxde Karnak (1935–1936).’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 36 (1936), 131–57.Google Scholar
Chevrier, H.Rapport[s] sur les travaux de Karnak, 1926–1939, 1947–1954’. In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 2639 (1926–39) and 46–53 (1947–55), passim.Google Scholar
Chiera, E. Legal and Administrative Documents from Nippur (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section VIII, 1). Philadelphia, 1914.Google Scholar
Chiera, E. and Speiser, E. A.A new factor in the history of the Ancient Near East.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 6 (1926), 75 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G.On the Date and Origin of Minyan Ware.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 35 (1915), 196–207.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G.The Final Bronze Age in the Near East and in Temperate Europe.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society n.s. 14 (1948), 177 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G.The First Waggons and Carts—from the Tigris to the Severn.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 17 (1950),177 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G.Wheeled Vehicles.’ In A History of Technology, vol. I (Singer, C., Holmyard, E. J. and Hall, A. R., eds.). Oxford, 1954.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. The Dawn of European Civilisation. Ed. 5. London, 1950.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. The Dawn of European Civilization (6th ed.). London, 1957.Google Scholar
Christophe, L.L'organisation de l'armée égyptienne à l'époque ramesside.’ In Revue du Caire, 39 (1957), 387–405.Google Scholar
Christophe, L.La stèle de l'an III de Ramsès IV au Ouâdi Hammâmât (No. 12). In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 48 (1949), 1–38.Google Scholar
Christophe, L. The Army in Ancient Egypt (Centre de Documentation et d'études … Publications culturelles). Cairo, [1958?].Google Scholar
Christophe, L.-A.Notes géographiques à propos des campagnes de Thoutmosis III.’ In Rev. d'ègyptol. 6 (1950), 89 ff.Google Scholar
Civil, M.Prescriptions médicales sumériennes.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 54 (1960), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Civil, M.Une nouvelle prescription médicale sumérienne.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 55 (1961), 91 ff.Google Scholar
Clarke, S.El-Kâb and its Temples.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 8 (1922), 16–40.Google Scholar
Clarke, S. and Engelbach, R. Ancient Egyptian Masonry: The Building Craft. London, 1930.Google Scholar
Clay, A. T.The so-called Fertile Crescent and Desert Bay.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 44 (1924), 186 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clay, A. T. Babylonian Records in the Library of J. Pierpont Morgan, part IV. New Haven, 1923.Google Scholar
Clay, A. T. Documents from the Templè Archives at Nippur…dated in the reigns of Kassite Rulers (B.E. vols. 14, 15). Philadelphia, 1906.Google Scholar
Clay, A. T. Personal Names of the Cassite Period (T.O.S. 1). New Haven, 1912.Google Scholar
Coleman, J. E.Middle Bronze Age Burials on Ceos’ (abstract). In American Journal of Archaeology 69 (1965), 167.Google Scholar
Contenau, G.Drogues de Canaan, d'Amurru et jardins botaniques.’ In Mil. Dussaud, vol. 1 (1939), 11 ff.Google Scholar
Contenau, G. La Divination chez. les Assyriens et les Babyloniens. Paris, 1940.Google Scholar
Contenau, G. Manuel d'archéologie orientate. 4 vols. Paris, 1927–47.Google Scholar
Contenau, G. and Ghirshman, R. Fouilles du Tépé” Giyan,près de Néhavend, 1931 et 1932. Paris, 1935.Google Scholar
Coon, C. S.Excavations in Hotu Cave, Iran, 1951, a Preliminary Report.’ In Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 96 (1952), 231 ff.Google Scholar
Coon, C. S. The Seven Caves. New York, 1957.Google Scholar
Cornelius, F.Chronology, eine Erwiderung.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 12 (1958), 101 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cornelius, F.Der Text des Hattušilis III, geographisch erläutert.’ In Revue hittite et asianique XVII/65 (1959), 104 ff.Google Scholar
Cornelius, F.Die Annalen des Hattušiliš I.’ In Orientalia n.s. 28 (1959), 292 ff.Google Scholar
Cornelius, F.Die Chronologie des vorderen Orients im 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 17 (1954–6), 294 ff.Google Scholar
Cornelius, F.Geographie des Hethiterreiches.’ In Orientalia n.s. 27 (1958), 225 ff., 373 ff.Google Scholar
Cornelius, F.Hethitische Reisewege.’ In Revue hittite et asianique XIII/57 (1955), 49 ff.Google Scholar
Cornelius, F.Neue Aufschlüsse zur hethitischen Geographie’ In Orientalia n.s. 32 (1963), 233 ff.Google Scholar
Cornelius, F.Zur Chronologie von Alalakh VII.’ In Revue hittite et asianique XVIII/66 (1960), 19 ff.Google Scholar
Cornelius, F.Zur hethitischen Geographie: die Nachbarn des Hethiterreiches.’ In Revue hittite et asianique XVI/62 (1958), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Corvée’. In The Encyclopaedia Britannica, Ed. 11 (1910–11), vol. 7, 209–10.
Cottevieille-Giraudet, R. Rapport sur les fouilles de Médamoud, 1931: Les monuments du moyen empire (Fouilles de l'Institut français du Caire, 9). Cairo, 1933.Google Scholar
Crawford, V. E.Beside the Kara Su.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 23 (1963), 263 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crawford, V. E.Hasanlu, 1960.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 20 (1961), 85–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cross, D. Movable Property in the Nuzi Documents (American Oriental Series; American Oriental Society 10). New Haven, 1937.Google Scholar
Cross, F. M. and Lambdin, Thos O.An Ugaritic Abecedary and the Origins of the Proto-Canaanite Script.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 160 (1960), 21 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crossland, R.Archaic Forms in the Maduwattas Text.’ In Compte-Rendu de la 1re (2e, 3e…) Rencontre assyriologique Internationale 3 (1954), 158 ff.Google Scholar
Crowfoot, J. W. and Grace, M. Early Ivories from Samaria: Samaria-Sebaste, vol. II. London, 1938.Google Scholar
Culican, W. The First Merchant Venturers. London, 1966.Google Scholar
Cuq, É. Études sur le droit babylonien. Paris, 1929.Google Scholar
Cuq, E.Le droit élamite d'aprés les actes juridiques de Suse.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 29 (1932), 149 ff.Google Scholar
Cuq, E.Les actes juridiques susiens.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 28 (1931), 43 ff.Google Scholar
Dales, G. F.A Review of the Chronology of Afghanistan, Baluchistan and the Indus Valley.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 72 (1968), 305 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dales, G. F.A Suggested Chronology for Afghanistan, Baluchistan, and the Indus Valley.’ In Chronologies in Old World Archaeology (Ehrich, R. W., ed.), Chicago, 1965, 257–84.Google Scholar
Dani, A. H. (ed.). ‘Timargarha and Gandhara Grave Culture.’ In Ancient Pakistan, vol.III (1967).Google Scholar
Daniel, J. F. Review of Sjöqvist, E., Problems of the Late Cypriote Bronze Age. In American Journal of Archaeology 46 (1942), 286–93.
Daniel, J. F. Review of Casson, S., Ancient Cyprus. In American Journal of Archaeology 43 (1939), 354–7.CrossRef
Danmanville, J.Aperçus sur l'art hittite à propos de l'iconographie d'lŠTAR Šaušga.’ In Revue hittite et asianique 20, 70 (1962), 37 ff.Google Scholar
Danmanville, J.Un roi hittite honore Ishtar de Šamuḫa.’ In Revue hittite et asianique 14, 59 (1956), 39 ff.Google Scholar
Daressy, G.Deux grandes statues de Ramsès II d'Héracléopolis.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 17 (1917), 33–8.Google Scholar
Daressy, G.Inscriptions des carrières de Tourah et Mâsarah.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 11 (1911), 257–68.Google Scholar
Daressy, G.La chapelle d'Uazmès.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 1 (1900), 97–108.Google Scholar
Daressy, G.Notes et remarques.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 16 (1894), 42–60.Google Scholar
Daressy, G.Un poignard du temps des rois pasteurs.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 7 (1906), 115–20.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. Fouilles de la Vallée des Rois (Cairo Museum, Catalogue Général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 24001990). Cairo, 1902.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. Statues de divinités (Cairo Museum, Catalogue Général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 380019384). 2 vols. Cairo, 1905–6.Google Scholar
Daux, G.Chronique des fouilles en 1957.’ In B.C.H. 82 (1958).Google Scholar
Davaras, C.Zur Herkunft des Diskos von Phaistos.’ In Kadmos VI (1967), 101–5.Google Scholar
David, M. Die Adoption im altbabylonischen Recht. Leipzig, 1927.Google Scholar
Davies, N. G. The Tomb of Ken-Amūn at Thebes (Publications of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, Egyptian Expedition, 5). 2 vols. New York, 1930.Google Scholar
Davies, N. G.The Graphic Work of the Expedition.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 21 (1926), March, part 11, 41–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, N. G.The Work of the Graphic Branch of the Expedition.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 30 (1935), November, sect. 11, 46–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, N. G. The Rock Tombs of El-Amarna (Egypt Exploration Society Archaeological Survey of Egypt, Memoirs 13–18). 6 vols. London, 1903–8.Google Scholar
Davies, N. G. The Tomb of Menkheperrasonb, Amenmose and another (Egypt Exploration Society, Theban Tombs Series, no. 5). London, 1932.Google Scholar
Davies, N. G. The Tomb of Puyemrê at Thebes (Publications of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, Egyptian Expedition Rob bde Peyster Tytus Memorial Series, vols. 11, in). 2 vols. New York, 1922-1923.Google Scholar
Davies, N. G. The Tomb of Rekh-mi-Re֜ at Thebes (Publications of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, Egyptian Expedition 11). New York, 1943.Google Scholar
Davies, N. G. The Tombs of Two Officials of Tuthmosis the Fourth (Egypt Exploration Society, The Theban Tomb Series, 3rd memoir). London, 1923.Google Scholar
Davies, N. G. The Town House in Ancient Egypt. In Metropolitan Museum Studies, 1 (New York, 1929), 233–55.Google Scholar
Davies, N. G. and Faulkner, R. O.A Syrian Trading Venture to Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 33 (1947), 40–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, N. G. and Gardiner, A. H. The Tomb of Huy, Viceroy of Nubia in the reign of Tut'ankhamūn (no. 40) (Egypt Exploration Society, Theban Tombs Series, no. 4). London, 1926.Google Scholar
Davies, Nina M. Ancient Egyptian Paintings (Special Publication of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago). 3 vols. Chicago, 1936.Google Scholar
Davies, Nina M. and Davies, N. G.The Tomb of Amenmose.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 26 (1914), 131 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, Nina G. and Gardiner, A. H. The Tomb of Amenemhēt (No. 82) (Egypt Exploration Fund The Theban Tombs Series, 1st Memoir). London, 1915.Google Scholar
Davies, Nina G. and Norman, G. The Tombs of Menkheperresonb, Amenmosě, and Another (Nos. 86,112, 42, 226) (Egypt Exploration Society, The Theban Tombs Series, 5th memoir). London, 1933.Google Scholar
Davies, Nina M. ‘Some Representations of Tombs from the Theban Necropolis.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 24 (1938), 25–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, Norman G.Egyptian Drawings on Limestone Flakes.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 4 (1917), 234–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, Norman G.The Graphic Work of the Expedition at Thebes.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 23 (1928), December, sect. 11, 37–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, Norman G. The Tomb of Nakht at Thebes (Publications of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, Egyptian Expedition Robb de Peyster Tytus Memorial Series, 1). New York, 1917.Google Scholar
Davies, Norman de G. A Corpus of Inscribed Egyptian Funerary Cones (edited by Macadam, M. F. L.). Oxford, 1937.Google Scholar
Davis, Simon.Remarks on the Phaistos Disk.’ In Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici, fasc. 2 (Incunabula Graeca 18) (1967), 114–17.Google Scholar
Davis, T. M., Maspero, G. and Newberry, P. E. The Tomb of Iouiya and Touiyou (Theodore M. Davis’ Excavations: Bibân el Molûk). London, 1907.Google Scholar
Dawkins, R. M. and Droop, J. P.Excavations at Phylakopi in Melos, 1911.’ In B.S.A. 17 (1912), 1–22.Google Scholar
Dawson, W. R.A Bronze Dagger of the Hyksos Period.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 11 (1925), 216–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Cardi, B.Bampur: a Third Millennium Site in Persian Baluchistan.’ In Archaeologia viva, 1 (1968), 151 ff.Google Scholar
de Cardi, B.The Bampur Sequence in the 3rd Millennium b.c.’ In Antiquity 41 (1967), 33 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Mertzenfeld, C.Ivoires syriens.’ In Mélanges Syriens offerts à M. R. Dussaud, vol. II (1939), 587 ff.Google Scholar
de Morgan, J. Fouilles à Dahchour, Mars–Juin 1894. Vienna, 1895.Google Scholar
de Morgan, J. J. Mission scientifique en Perse, IV. Recherches archéologiques. Paris, 1896.Google Scholar
de Vaux, R.Le problème des Ḫapiru après quinze années.’ In J.N.ES. 27 (1968), 221 ff.Google Scholar
Debono, F.Expédition archéologique royale au désert oriental (Keft-Kosseir). Rapport préliminaire sur la campagne 1949.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 51 (1951), 59–91.Google Scholar
Debono, F. Pics en pierre de Sérabit el-Khadim (Sinaï) et d'Égypte. In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 46 (1947), 265–85.
Deines, H.Die Nachrichten über das Pferd und den Wagen in den ägyptischen Texten.’ In Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 1 (1953), 3–15.Google Scholar
Deines, H.“Das Gold der Tapferkeit”, eine militarisches Auszeichnung oder eine Belohnung?’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 79 (1954), 83–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Delaporte, L. Catalogue des cylindres, cachets et pierres gravées de style oriental du Musée du Louvre. Paris, 1920–3.Google Scholar
Delaporte, L. Les Hittites. L'évolution de l'humanité. Paris, 1936.Google Scholar
Delia Seta, A.II disco di Phaestos.’ In Rendiconti delta reale Accademia dei Lincei, series 5, 18 (1909), 297–367.Google Scholar
Delitzsch, F. Die Sprache der Kossäer. Leipzig, 1904.Google Scholar
Delitzsch, F. Wo lag das Parodies? Leipzig, 1881.Google Scholar
Delougaz, P. Pottery from the Diyala Region (Oriental Institute Publications 63). Chicago, 1952.Google Scholar
Deshayes, J.New Evidence for the Indo-Europeans from Tureng Tepe, Iran.’ In Archaeology, 22 (1967), 10 ff.Google Scholar
Deshayes, J.Rapport préeliminaire sur la sixième campagne de fouilles à Tureng Tépé (1965).’ In Iranica antiqua, 6 (1966), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Deshayes, J.Rapport préliminaire sur les deux premières campagnes de fouilles à Tureng Tépé.’ In Syria, 40 (1963), 85 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deshayes, J.Rapport préliminaire sur les troisièeme et quatrième campagnes de fouilles à Tureng Tépé.’ In Iranica antiqua, 5 (1965), 83 ff.Google Scholar
Deshayes, J.Tureng Tepe and the Plain of Gorgan in the Bronze Age.’ In Archaeologia viva, 1 (1968), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Desroches, C.Un modèle de maison citadine du Nouvel Empire (Musée du Louvre: No. E. 5357).’ In Revue d'égyptologie 3 (1938), 17–25.Google Scholar
Desroches-Noblecourt, C.Un petit monument commémoratif du roi athlète.’ In Revue d'égyptologie 7 (1950), 37–46.Google Scholar
Desroches–Noblecourt, C.Deux grands obélisques précieux d'un sanctuaire à Karnak. Les Egyptiens ont–ils érigé des obélisques d'électrum?’ In Revue d'égyptologie 8 (1951), 47–61.Google Scholar
Dessene, A. Le sphinx: Étude iconographique 1. Des origines à la fin du second millénaire (Bibl. Écoles fr. d'Athènes et de Rome, 196). Paris, 1957.Google Scholar
Dessenne, A. Le Sphinx. Paris, 1957.Google Scholar
Dhorme, E.Elam.’ In Supplément au Dictionnaire de la Bible, II, cols. 920 ff. Paris, 1934.Google Scholar
Dhorme, E.Le déchiffrement des inscriptions pseudo-hiéroglyphiques de By blos.’ In Syria, 25 (1946–8), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Diamond, A. S.An eye for an eye.’ In Iraq, 19 (1957), 151 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O.Die soziale Struktur von Alalaḫ und Ugarit.’ In Die Welt des Orients III (1966), 188 ff.Google Scholar
Dikaios, P.The Excavations at Vounous-Bellapais in Cyprus, 1931–32.’ In Archaeologia, 88 (1938), 1–174.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dikaios, P. A Guide to the Cyprus Museum, 3rd ed. Nicosia, 1961.Google Scholar
Diringer, D. The Alphabet. Ed. 2. London, 1949.Google Scholar
Donadoni, S.Testi geroglifici di Madinet Madi.’ In Orientalia 16 (1947), 333–52, 506–24.Google Scholar
Donner, H.Die Herkunft des ägyptischen Wortes = Pferd.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 80 (1955), 97–103.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dor, L., Jannoray, J., Effenterre, H. and Effenterre, M. Kirrha, étude de préhistoire phocidienne. Paris, 1960. See also review in American Journal of Archaeology 66 (1962), 211.
Doresse, M. and , J.Le culte d'Aton sous la XVIIIe dynastie avant le schisme amarnien.’ In Journal asiatique 233 (1941–2), 181–99.Google Scholar
Dörpfeld, W.Alt-Pylos I.’ In Ath. Mitt. 33 (1908), 295–317.Google Scholar
Dörpfeld, W.Tiryns, Olympia, Pylos.’ In Ath. Mitt. 32 (1907), 1–15.Google Scholar
Dörpfeld, W. Alt-Ithaka. Munich, 1927.Google Scholar
Dörpfeld, W. Alt-Olympia. Berlin, 1935.Google Scholar
Dossin, G.Šamši-Addu Ier roi d'Assyrie.’ In Bulletin de l'Acad. Royale de Belgique, Classe de lettres, 34 (1948), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Dossin, G.Šamši-Addu Ier, roi d'Assyrie (1726–1694 av. J.-C.).’ In Bulletin de l'Académie Royale de Belgique, Classe des Lettres, 1948, 59–70.Google Scholar
Dossin, G.Aplaḫanda, roi de Carkémiš.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 35 (1938), 115–21.Google Scholar
Dossin, G.Benjaminites dans les textes de Mari.’ In Mélanges syriens offerts à M. R. Dussaud (Paris, 1939), 981–96.Google Scholar
Dossin, G.Iamḫad et Qatanum.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 36 (1939), 46–54.Google Scholar
Dossin, G.L'article 142/143 du Code de Ḫammurabi.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 42 (1948), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Dossin, G.L'inscription de fondation de Iaḫdun-Lim, roi de Mari.’ In Syria, 32 (1955), 1–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dossin, G.Le panthéon de Mari.’ In Studia Mariana (ed. Parrot, A., Leiden, 1950), 41 ff.Google Scholar
Dossin, G.Le royaume d'Alep au XVIIIe siécle avant notre ère d'après les “Archives de Mari”.’ In Bulletin de l'Académie Royale de Belgique, Classe des Lettres, 1952, 229–39.Google Scholar
Dossin, G.Le royaume de Qatna au XVIIIe siècle avant notre ère d'après les “Archives royales de Mari”.’ In Bulletin de l'Académie Royale de Belgique, Classe des Lettres, 1954, 417–25.Google Scholar
Dossin, G.Les Archives Économiques au Palais de Mari.’ In Syria, 20 (1939)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dossin, G.Les archives épistolaires du palais de Mari.’ In Syria, 19 (1938)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dossin, G.Les Bédouins dans les textes de Mari.’ In L'antica società beduina (Rome, 1959), 35–51.Google Scholar
Dossin, G.Les noms d'années et d'éponymes dans les “Archives de Mari”.’ In Studia Mariana (Leiden, 1950), 51–61.Google Scholar
Dossin, G.Un cas d'ordalie par le Dieu Fleuve d'aprés une lettre de Mari.’ In Festschrift P. Koschaker, 112 ff. Leiden, 1939.Google Scholar
Dossin, G.Une lettre de Iarîm-Lim, roi d'Alep, à Iašûb-Iaḫad, roi de Dîr.’ In Syria, 33 (1956), 63–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dossin, G.Une nouvelle lettre d'El-Amarna.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 31 (1934), 125 ff.Google Scholar
Dothan, M.The excavations at Nahariyah: preliminary report (seasons 1954/55).’ In Israel Exploration Journal 6 (1956), 14 ff.Google Scholar
Dougherty, R. P. The Sealand of Ancient Arabia (T.O.S. Researches, vol. 19). New Haven, 1932.Google Scholar
Dovgyalo, G. I.O perekhode k nasledovaniyu tsarskoľ vlasti po otsovsko-pravovomu printsipu (po materialam khettskikh klinopisnykh istochnikov xvii–xiii vv. do n. é).’ [On the transition to succession to kingship by patrilineal law (based on Hittite cuneiform sources of the xviith to xiiith centuries B.C.).] In Sovetskaya Etnografiya, 6 (1963), 72 ff.Google Scholar
Dow, S.Literacy. The Palace Bureaucracies, the Dark Age, Homer.’ In Lehmann, P. W., ed., A Land Called Crete. Northampton, Mass., 1968. Pages 109–47.Google Scholar
Dow, S.Minoan Writing.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 58 (1954), 108–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dow, S.The Greeks in the Bronze Age.’ In Rapports du Xle congrès international des sciences historiques, Stockholm, 1960, 1–34.Google Scholar
Drioton, ÉLa pédagogie au temps des Pharaons.’ In Rev. des Conférences françaises en Orient, 13 (1949), 193–9.Google Scholar
Drioton, ÉNotes Diverses. 15.Deux scarabées commémoratifs d'Aménophis III.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 45 (1947), 85–92.Google Scholar
Drioton, ÉUn document sur la vie chère à Thèbes au début de la XVIII' dynastic’ In Bull, soc.fr. égyptol. 12 (1953), 10–19.Google Scholar
Drioton, É and Vandier, J. L'Égypte (‘Clio’. Lespeuples de l'Orient méditerranéen, 2). Ed. 3. Paris, 1952.Google Scholar
Drioton, É.Notes diverses.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 45 (1947), 53–92.Google Scholar
Drioton, É. and Vandier, J. L'Egypte (‘Clio’: Introduction aux études historiques. Les peuples de l'orient méditerranéen, 11). Ed. 3. Paris, 1952.Google Scholar
Drioton, E.Croyances et coutumes funéraires de l'ancienne Égypte’ (Éditions de La Revue du Caire). Cairo, 1943.Google Scholar
Drioton, E. and Vandier, J. L'Ěgypte (‘Clio’: Introduction auxéudeshistoriques. Les peuples de l'orient méditerranéen, II). Ed. 4. Paris, 1962.Google Scholar
Drioton, E. and Vandier, J. Lespeuples de l'Orient miditerranéen. II. L'Egypte. Clio: Introduction aux études historiques. Ed. 3. Paris, 1952.Google Scholar
Driver, G. R. Canaanite Myths and Legends. Edinburgh, 1956.Google Scholar
Driver, G. R. Letters of the First Babylonian Dynasty (Oxford Editions of Cuneiform Texts III). Oxford, 1924.Google Scholar
Driver, G. R. Semitic Writing: From Pictograph to Alphabet (Schweich Lectures of the British Academy, 1944). London, 1948.Google Scholar
Driver, G. R. and Miles, J. C. The Babylonian Laws, vols. I,II. Oxford, 1952, 1955.Google Scholar
Driver, G. R. and Miles, J.The Laws of Eshnunna.’ In Arch. Orient. 17 (1949), 174 ff.Google Scholar
Drower, M. S.The Inscriptions.’ In Mond, Sir Robert and Myers, O. H., Temples of Armant, vol. 1 (Egypt Exploration Society, Excavation Memoirs, 43). London 1940.Google Scholar
du MesnilBuisson, Comte. ‘Les ruines d'el Mishrifé (l'ancienne Qatna):deuxième campagne de fouilles, 1927.’ In Syria, 8 (1927), 277 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
du MesnilBuisson, Comte. ‘Qatna: ville des greniers des Hourri-Mitanniens.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 36 (1936–7), 175 ff.Google Scholar
Duhoux, Y.Le groupe lexical de δίδωμι en mycénien.’ In Minos, 9 (1968), 81–108.Google Scholar
Dumézil, G. Les dieux des Indo-Européens. Paris, 1952.Google Scholar
Dumont, A.Indo-Iranian Names from Mitanni, Nuzi and Syrian Documents.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 67 (1947), 251 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunand, M.Byblos au temps du Bronze Ancien et la Conquête Amorite. In Revue biblique 59 (1952), 82 ff.Google Scholar
Dunand, M.Les Égyptiens à Beyrouth.’ In Syria, 9 (1928), 300–2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunand, M. Byblia Grammata: Documents et recherches sur le développement de l'écriture en Phénicie. Paris, 1945.Google Scholar
Dunand, M. Fouilles de Byblos, I. Paris, 1939.Google Scholar
Dunand, M. Fouilles de Byblos, II. Paris, 1954, 1958.Google Scholar
Dunand, M. Fouilles de Byblos. 2 vols. Paris, 1939, 1954–8.Google Scholar
Dunand, M. and Saliby, N.A la recherche de Simyra.’ In Annales Archéologiques de Syrie 7 (1957), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Dunand, M., Bouni, A. and Saliby, N.Fouilles de Tell Kazel: Rapport préliminaire.’ In Annales Archéologiques de Syrie 14 (1964), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, T. J.Minos and Daidalos in Sicily.’ In B.S.R. 16 (1948), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, T. J.Minos and Daidalos in Sicily.’ In Papers of the British School at Rome, 1948, 8 ff.Google Scholar
Duncan, J. G. Corpus of Palestinian Pottery. London, 1930.Google Scholar
Dunham, D.Three Inscribed Statues in Boston.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 15 (1929), 164–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunham, D. and Janssen, J. M. A. Second Cataract Forts, I. Semna-Kumma. Boston, 1960.Google Scholar
Dussaud, R.Kinyras. Étude sur les anciens cultes chypriotes’. In Syria, 27 (1950), 57–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dussaud, R. L'art phénicien du II’ millénaire. Paris, 1949.Google Scholar
Dussaud, R. Les Découvertes de Ras Shamra (Ugarit) et l'Ancien Testament. Ed. 2. Paris, 1941.Google Scholar
Dussaud, R. Prélydiens, Hittites et Achéens. Paris, 1953.Google Scholar
Dussaud, R. Topographie historique de la Syrie antique et médiévale. Paris, 1927.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'yakonov, M. M. Očerk istorii drevnego Irana [Outline of the history of ancient Iran]. Moscow, 1961.Google Scholar
Dyson, R. H. Jr.Annotations and Corrections of the Relative Chronology of Iran, 1968.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 72 (1970), 308 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dyson, R. H. Jr.Excavating the Mannaean Citadel of Hasanlu.’ In Illustrated London News, 239 (1961), 534 ff.Google Scholar
Dyson, R. H. Jr.Excavations at Dinkha Tepe, 1966.’ In Iran, 5 (1967).Google Scholar
Dyson, R. H. Jr.In the City of the Golden Bowl: New Excavations at Hasanlu.’ In Illustrated London News, 245 (1964), 372 ff.Google Scholar
Dyson, R. H. Jr.Notes on Weapons and Chronology in Northern Iran around 1000 b.c’ In Nomads and Dark Ages (Mellink, M., ed.), Istanbul, 1964, 32 ff.Google Scholar
Dyson, R. H. Jr.Problems in the Relative Chronology of Iran, 6000–2000 B.C’ In Chronologies in Old World Archaeology (Ehrich, R. W., ed.), Chicago, 1965, 215ff.Google Scholar
Dyson, R. H. Jr.Problems of Protohistoric Iran as seen from Hasanlu.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965), 193 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dyson, R. H. Jr.The Golden Bowl and the Silver Cup.’ In Illustrated London News, 236 (1960), 250 f.Google Scholar
Dyson, R. H. Jr.Where the Golden Bowl of Hasanlu was found.’ In Illustrated London News, 236 (1960), 132 ff.Google Scholar
Dyson, R. H. Jr. ‘Iran, 1957: Iron Age Hasanlu.’ In University Museum Bulletin (Philadelphia), 20 (1958), 25–32.Google Scholar
Pylus (PY): A new edition by Bennett, E. L. and Olivier, J.-P. is in preparation at Rome. Older editions: Bennett, E. L., The Pylos Tablets: texts of the inscriptions found 1939–1954. Princeton, 1955; Gallavotti, C. and Sacconi, A., Inscriptiones Pyliae. Rome, 1961.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E.Die Eigennamen der mittelassyrischen Rechts- und Geschäftsurkunden.’ In Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 13 (1939), Heft 1, 1 ff.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. Bruchstücke einer mittelassyrischen Vorschriftensammlung für die Akklimatisierung und Trainierung von Wagenpferden (Deutsche Akademie d. Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Institut für Orientforschung, Nr 7). Berlin, 1951.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E., Meissner, B. and Weidner, E. F. (eds.). Reallexikon der Assyriologie, IIII. Berlin and Leipzig, 1932–.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E., Meissner, B. and Weidner, E. F. Die Inschriften der altassyrischen Könige (Altorientalische Bibliothek, I). Leipzig, 1926.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E., Meissner, B. and Weidner, E. F. Reallexikon der Assyriologie, 1II. Berlin and Leipzig, 1932.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E., Meissner, B. and Weidner, E. (ed.). Reallexikon der Assyriologie. Berlin, 1928Google Scholar
Ebert, Max (ed.) Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte. 13 vols. Berlin, 1927–8.Google Scholar
École Française d'Athènes, . Études Creétoises, IXI. Paris, 1928–59.Google Scholar
Edel, E.Die Stelen Amenophis' II aus Karnak und Memphis mit dem Bericht über die asiatischen Feldzüge des Königs.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 69 (1953), 97 ff.Google Scholar
Edel, E.Neues Material zur Beurteilung der syllabischen Orthographie des Aegyptischen.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 8 (1949), 44 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edel, E. Die Ortsnamenlisten aus dem Totentempel Amenophis III (Bonner biblische Beiträlge, 25). Bonn, 1966.Google Scholar
Edgerton, W. F.Chronology of the Twelfth Dynasty.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies I (1942), 307–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edgerton, W. F.Egyptian Phonetic Writing from its invention to the close of the Nineteenth Dynasty.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 60 (1940), 473 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edgerton, W. F.The Government and the Governed in the Egyptian Empire.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 6 (1947), 152–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edgerton, W. F.The Nauri Decree of Seti I. A Translation and Analysis of the Legal Portion.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 6 (1947), 219–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edgerton, W. F.Two Notes on the Flying Gallop.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 56 (1936), 178–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edgerton, W. F. The Thutmosid Succession (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 8). Chicago, 1933.Google Scholar
Edwards, I. E. S.A Relief of Qudshu-Astarte-Anath in the Winchester College Collection.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 15 (1955), 49 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edwards, I. E. S.A Statuette of Mery-ankh-Re Mentuhotep.’ In Cahiers d'histoire égyptienne, série iii, fasc. 1 (1950), 42–6.Google Scholar
Edzard, D. O.Die Beziehungen Babyloniens und Ägyptens in der mittel babylonischen Zeit und das Gold.’ In Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 3 (1960), 38 ff.Google Scholar
Edzard, D. O.Eine Inschrift des Kudurmabuk von Larsa aus Nippur.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 20 (1963), 159 ff.Google Scholar
Edzard, D. O. Die ‘Zweite Zwischenzeit’ Babyloniens. Wiesbaden, 1957.Google Scholar
Eilers, W. Die Gesetzesstele Chammurabis (Der Alte Orient 31, 3/4). Leipzig, 1932.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O.Die Ausgrabungen in Ras Shamra.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 14 (1941–4), 371 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. Kleine Schriften (eds. Sellheim, R. and Maass, F.). 3 vols. Tübingen, 1962–6.Google Scholar
El Wailly, F.Synopsis of Royal Sources of the Kassite Period.’ In Sumer, 10 (1954), 43 ff.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B.A Masterpiece of Egyptian Military Architecture of 3900 Years Ago: The Great Castle of Buhen in the Sudan—New Discoveries, including the Earliest Horse known in Egypt.’ In Illustrated London News, no. 6267, vol. 235 (12 Sept. 1959), 232, 233, 249–51.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B.A Preliminary Report on the Excavations of the Egypt Exploration Society at Buhen 1958–59.’ In Kush, 8 (1960), 7–10.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B.The Work of an Egyptian Master Castle-Architect of 3900 Years ago revealed in new excavations at Buhen, in the Sudan.’ In Illustrated London News, 21 June 1958, 1049–51.Google Scholar
Engberg, R. M. The Hyksos Reconsidered. (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 18.) Chicago, 1939.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R.A “Kirgipa” Commemorative Scarab of Amenophis III presented by His Majesty King Farouk I to the Cairo Museum.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 40 (1941), 659–61.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R.Material for a Revision of the History of the Heresy Period of the XVIIIth Dynasty.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 40 (1940), 133–65.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R.Notes of Inspection, April 1921.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 21 (1921), 188–96.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. The Aswân Obelisk, with some Remarks on the Ancient Engineering (Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte). Cairo, 1922.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. The Problem of the Obelisks, from a Study of the Unfinished Obelisk at Aswan. New York, 1923.Google Scholar
Epstein, C. M. Palestinian Bichrome Ware. Leiden, 1966.Google Scholar
Epstein, C.“That Wretched Enemy of Kadesh.”’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 22 (1963), 242 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Epstein, C.A new appraisal of some lines from a long-known papyrus.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 49 (1963), 49–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erich, R. W. (ed.). Chronologies in Old World Archaeology. Chicago and London, 1965.Google Scholar
Erichsen, W. Papyrus Harris I, Hieroglyphische Transkription (Bibliotheca Aegyptiaca v). Brussels, 1933.
Erlenmeyer, H.Hieroglyphisch-hethitische und ägäaische Schriftsiegel.’ In Kadmos 5 (1966), 118–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erlenmeyer, M.-L. and Erlenmeyer, H.Einige syrische Siegel mit ägäischen Bildelementen.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 21 (1966), 32 ff.Google Scholar
Erman, A. and Grapow, H. Wörterbuch der aegyptischen Sprache. 7 vols. Leipzig, 1926–63.Google Scholar
Erman, A. and Ranke, H. Aegypten and aegyptische Leben im Altertums. Tubingen, 1923.Google Scholar
Erman, A. and Schäfer, H.Zwei Rekrutenaushebungen in Abydos aus dem mittleren Reich.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 38 (1900), 42–5.Google Scholar
Erman, A.Aus dem Grabe eines Hohenpriesters von Memphis.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 33 (1895). 18–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erman, A.Teti der Kleine.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 38 (1900), 150.Google Scholar
Erman, A. Die ägyptischen Schülerhandschriften (Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1925, Nr. 2). Berlin, 1925.Google Scholar
Erman, A. Die Religion der Ägypter, ihr Wirden und Vergehen in vier Jahrtausende. Berlin and Leipzig, 1934.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erman, A. The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians. Poems, Narratives, and Manuals of Instruction, from the Third and Second Millennia B.C. Translated into English by Blackman, Aylward M.. London, 1927.Google Scholar
Erman, Adolf. Die Literatur der Aegypter. Leipzig, 1923.Google Scholar
École Franç'aise d'Athènes. Études Crétoises, IXII. Paris, 1928–62.
Evangelides, D.Ἠπειρωτικαὶ ἔρευναι I. Ἡἀνασκαφὴ τῆσ Δωδώσ, 1935.’ In Epeirotika Chronika, 10 (1935), 192–260.Google Scholar
Evans, A. J. Scripta Minoa I. Oxford, 1909.Google Scholar
Evans, A. J. Scripta Minoa II. Oxford, 1952.Google Scholar
Evans, A. J. The Palace of Minos at Knossos, I-IV and Index. London, 1921–36.Google Scholar
Evans, A. J. The Palace of Minos IIV and Index. Oxford, 1921–36.Google Scholar
Evans, A. J. The Palace of Minos. London, 1922–37.Google Scholar
Evans, Arthur J. Scripta Minoa, 1 (1909), 22–8, 273–93 (includes standard numbering of signs). Virtually the editio princeps.
Evans, Arthur J. Palace of Minos at Knossos. 4 vols, in 6 parts, plus Index. London, 1921–36. Vol. I, 647–68; other refs. in Index 115 s.v. ‘Phaistos Disk’.
Evans, G.“Gates” and “Streets”: Urban Institutions in Old Testament Times.’ In Journal of Religious History 2 (1962), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, Sir Arthur. The Palace of Minos. 5 vols. London, 1921–35.Google Scholar
Evers, H. G. Staat aus dem Stein. Denkmäler, Geschichte und Bedeutung der ägyptischen Plastik während des mittleren Reichs. 2 vols. Munich, 1929.Google Scholar
Fairman, H. W.The Four Ages of Amarah West: New Findings in a Unique Site.’ In Illustrated London News, no. 5687, vol. 212 (17 April 1948), 439–41.Google Scholar
Fairman, H. W. and Grdseloff, B.Texts of Hatshepsut and Sethos I inside Speos Artemidos.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 33 (1947), 12–33.Google Scholar
Fairservis, W. F. Jr. Archaeological Studies in the Seistan Basin. New York, 1961.Google Scholar
Fakhry, A.A New Speos from the Reign of Hatshepsut and Tuthmosis III at Beni–Hasan.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 39 (1939), 709–23.Google Scholar
Fakhry, A.A Note on the Tomb of Kheruef at Thebes.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 42 (1943), 447–508.Google Scholar
Fakhry, A.Bahria and Farafra Oases.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 39 (1939), 627–42.Google Scholar
Fakhry, A. Bahria Oasis (Service des Antiquités de l'Ëgypte. The Egyptian Deserts, 1). Cairo, 1942.Google Scholar
Fakhry, A. Siwoa Oasis, its History and Antiquities (ibid. [II?]). Cairo, 1944.Google Scholar
Fakhry, A. The Inscriptions of the Amethyst Quarries at Wadi el Hudi (Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte: The Egyptian Deserts). Cairo, 1952.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A.Der “Sohn des Tafelhauses”.’ In Die Welt des Orients 1 (1947–52), 172 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A.Ein sumerischer “Gottesbrief”.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 44 (1938), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falkenstein, A.Ein sumerischer Brief an den Mondgott.’ In Studia Biblica et Orientalia edita a Pontificio Instituto Biblico. Roma, 1959, vol. III, Oriens antiquus, 69 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A.Ein sumerisches Kultlied auf Samsu'iluna.’ In Arch. Orient. 17 (1949),212 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. Die Haupttypen der sumerischen Beschwörung (Leipziger semitistische Studien, n.F. 1). Leipzig, 1931.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. Die neusumerischen Gerichtsurkunden, IIII. München, 1956, 1957.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. and Soden, W. Sumerische und Akkadische Hymnen und Gebete. Zürich–Stuttgart, 1953.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. Zu den Inschriftfunden der Grabung in Uruk- Warka 1960–1961 (Baghdader Mitteilungen, 2). Berlin, 1963.Google Scholar
Falkner, M.Altorientalische Altertüimer in den Museen: Kansas City.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 18 (1957–8), 167, with Abb. 3.Google Scholar
Falkner, M.Studien zur Geographie des alten Mesopotamiens.’ In Arch. f. Orientalia 18 (1957), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Farina, G. Il papiro dei re restaurato (Pubblicazioni egittologiche del R. Museo di Torino). Rome, 1938,Google Scholar
Farmer, H. G.The Music of Ancient Egypt.’ In The Oxford History of Music: I. Ancient and Oriental Music, 255 ff. Ed. Wellesz, E.. London/ New York/Toronto, 1957.Google Scholar
Farnsworth, M. and Simmons, I.Coloring Agents for Greek Glazes.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 67 (1963), 389–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faulkner, R. O.A Syrian Trading Venture to Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 33 (1947), 40 ff.Google Scholar
Faulkner, R. O.Egyptian Military Organisation.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 39 (1953), 32–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faulkner, R. O.Egyptian Military Standards.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 27 (1941), 12–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faulkner, R. O.Egyptian Seagoing Ships.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 26 (1940), 3–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faulkner, R. O.Egyptian Seagoing Ships.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 26 (1941), 3 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faulkner, R. O.The Battle of Megiddo.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 28 (1942), 2 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faulkner, R. O.The Euphrates Campaign of Tuthmosis III.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 32 (1946), 39–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faulkner, R. O.The Installation of the Vizier.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 41 (1955), 18–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faulkner, R. O. Review of Davies, N. G., The Tomb of Rekh-mi-Rēc at Thebes. In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 31 (1945), 114–15.
Fechheimer, H. Die Plastik der Ägypter (ibid. 1). 2nd printing. Berlin, 1923.Google Scholar
Fechheimer, H. Kleinplastik der Ägypter (Die Kunst des Östens, III). Berlin, 1922.Google Scholar
Feigin, S. I. and Landsberger, B.The date-list of the Babylonian king Samsu-ditana.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 14 (1955), 137 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
FéVrier, H.Les origines de la marine phénicienne.’ In Revue d'histoire de la philosophie et d'histoire générale de la civilisation, n.s. fasc. 10 (1935), 97 ff.Google Scholar
Fiandra, E.I periodi struttivi del primo palazzo di Festos.’ In Kρητικὰ Xρονικά 15/16 (1961/62), 112 ff.Google Scholar
Fick, A. Vorgriechische Ortsnamen ah Ḫuelle für die Vorgeschichte Griechenlands. Göttingen, 1905.Google Scholar
Figulla, H. and Martin, W. J. Letters and Documents of the Old Babylonian Period (Ur Excavations: Texts V). London and Philadelphia, 1953.Google Scholar
Fimmen, D. Die kretisch-mykenische Kultur (2nd ed.). Leipzigand Berlin, 1924.Google Scholar
Fimmen, D. Die kretisch-mykenische Kultur. Leipzig and Berlin, 1921.Google Scholar
Fimmen, D. Die Kretisch-Mykenische Kultur. Ed. 2. Leipzig/Berlin, 1928.Google Scholar
Fine, H. A. Studies in Middle Assyrian Chronology and Religion. Cincinnati 1955.Google Scholar
Finet, A.Iawi-Ilâ, roi deTalḫayûm.’ In Syria, 41 (1964), 117 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finet, A.Les médicins au royaume de Mari.’ In Annuaire de l'Institut de philologie et d'histoire orient ales (later Annuaire… orientates et slaves) 14 (1954–7), 123 ff.Google Scholar
Finkelstein, J. J.Ammisaduqa's Edict and the Babylonian “Law Codes”.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 15 (1960, 91 ff.Google Scholar
Finkelstein, J. J.Mesopotamian Historiography.’ In Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 107 (1963), 461 ff.Google Scholar
Finkelstein, J. J.The antediluvian kings; a University of California tablet.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 17 (1963), 39 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finkelstein, J. J.The year-dates of Samsuditana.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 13 (1959), 39 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Firth, C. M. The Archaeological Survey of Nubia Report for 1908–1909, I (Ministry of Finance, Egypt: Survey of Egypt). Cairo, 1912.Google Scholar
Fischer, F.Boǧazköy und die Chronologie der altassyrischen Handelsnieder- lassungen.’ In Istanbuler Mitteilungen, 15 (1965), I ff.Google Scholar
Fischer, F. Boǧazkōy-Hattuša, IV. Die hethitische Keramik von Boǧazköy. Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesell-schaft 75. Berlin, 1963.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G.A God and a General of the Oasis on a stela of the Late Middle Kingdom.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 16 (1957), 223–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fish, T.Letters of Ḫammurabi to Šamaš-ḫazir.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies I (1951), I ff., 12f.Google Scholar
FitzGerald, G. M. The Four Canaanite Temples of Beth-shan. Part II. The Pottery. Philadelphia, 1930.Google Scholar
Flight, J. W.The History of Writing in the Near East.’ In The Haverford Symposium on Archaeology and the Bible, III ff., 1938.Google Scholar
Forbes, R. J. Studies in Ancient Technology. 9 vols. Leiden 1955–1964.Google Scholar
Forrer, E. O.The Hittites in Palestine.’ In Qarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund 68 (1936), 190 ff. and 69 (1937), 100 ff.Google Scholar
Forrer, E.Die acht Sprachen der Boghazköi-Inschriften.’ In Sitzungsb. Berlin, 1919, 1029–41.Google Scholar
Forrer, E.Die Inschriften und Sprachen des Hatti-Reiches.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 76 (1922), 174 ff.Google Scholar
Forrer, E.Hajasa-Azzi.’ In Caucasica, 9 (1931), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Forrer, E.The Hittites in Palestine.’ In Palestine Exploration Qarterly 69 (1937), 100 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Forrer, E. Die Boghazköi-Texte in Umschrift. Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesell-schaft 41, 42 (1922–6).
Forsdyke, E. J.The Pottery Called Minyan Ware.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 34 (1914), 126–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Forsdyke, E. J. Catalogue of the Greek and Etruscan Vases in the British Museum. 1,1. Prehistoric Aegean Pottery. London, 1925.Google Scholar
Fossing, P. Glass vessels before glass-blowing. Copenhagen, 1940.Google Scholar
Fox, Penelope. Tutankhamun's Treasure. Oxford, 1951.Google Scholar
Frank, K. Babylonische Beschwörungsreliefs (Leipziger semitistische Studien III, no. 3). Leipzig, 1908.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H.The Origin of the Bit–Ḫilani.’ In Iraq, 14 (1952), 120 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frankfort, H. Cylinder Seals. London, 1939.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Studies in Early Pottery of the Near East. II. Asia, Europe and the Aegean, and their Earliest Interrelations (Royal Anthropological Institute, Occasional Papers, no. 8). London, 1927.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. The Art and Architecture of the Ancient Orient. Harmondsworth, 1954.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H., Jacobsen, T. and Preusser, C. Tell Asmar and Khafaje: the First Season's Work in Eshnunna (Oriental Institute Communications 13). Chicago, 1932.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H., Lloyd, Seton and Jacobsen, T. The Gimilsin Temple and the Palace of the Rulers at Tell Asmar (Oriental Institute Publications 43). Chicago, 1940.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J.Aus verschiedenen Keilschriftsprachen, 1–2, 3–4.’ In Orientalia n.s. 9 (1940), 205 ff., 348 ff.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J.Churritische Märchen und Sagen in hethitischer Sprache.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 49 (1949), 213 ff.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J.Der churritische Mythus vom Schlangendämon Ḫedammu.’ In Arch. Orienti 17 (1949), 230 ff.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J.Staatsvertrage des Hatti-Reiches, 2. Teil.’ In Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft 34. 1 (1930).Google Scholar
Friedrich, J.Zum Subaräischen und Urartäischen.’ In Analecta Orientalia 12 (1935), 122 ff.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J.Zur Verwandschaftsverhältnis von Keilhethitisch, Luwisch, Paläisch und Bildhethitisch.’ In Gedenkschrift P. Kretschmer. Wien, 1956.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. Die hethitischen Gesetze. Leiden, 1959.Google Scholar
Frödin, O. and Persson, A. W. Asine, Results of the Swedish Excavations, 1922– 1930. Stockholm, 1938.Google Scholar
Frost, Honor. Under the Mediterranean. London, 1963.Google Scholar
Frost, Honor. ‘Rouad, ses récifs et mouillages: prospection sous-marine.’ In Annales Archéologiques de Syrie, 14 (1964), 66 ff.Google Scholar
Frumkin, G.Archaeology in Soviet Central Asia, v. The Deltas of the Oxusand Jaxartes.’ In Central Asian Review, 13 (1964), 69 ff.Google Scholar
Frumkin, G.Archaeology in Soviet Central Asia, vii Turkmenistan.’ In Central Asian Review, 14 (1965), 71 ff.Google Scholar
Furlani, G.La religione degli Hurriti (Subarei, Mitannici).’ In Storia delle Religioni, ed. Tacchi-Venturi, P., 1. 241 ff. Turin, 1949.Google Scholar
Furumark, A.The Settlement at Ialysos and the Aegean History at 1550/ 1400 b.c’ In Opuscula Archaeologica., Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae 6 (1950), 150 ff.Google Scholar
Furumark, A. The Chronology of Mycenaean Pottery. Stockholm, 1941.Google Scholar
Furumark, A. The Mycenaean Pottery. Stockholm, 1941.Google Scholar
Furumark, A.Ialysosand Aegean History.’ In Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae 15 (1950), 150–271.Google Scholar
Gabra, S. Les conseils de fonctionnaires dans l'Égypte pharaonique. Scènes de récompenses royales aux fonctionnaires (Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte). Cairo, 1929.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J.En-an-e-du.’ In Iraq, 13 (1951), 27 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadd, C. J.Tablets from Chagar Bazar and Tall Brak, 1937–1938.’ In Iraq, 7 (1940), 22 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadd, C. J.Tablets from Chagar Bazar and Tall Brak.’ In Iraq, 7 (1940), 22–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadd, C. J.Two sketches from the life at Ur.’ In Iraq, 25 (1963), 177 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadd, C. J.Une donnée chronologique.’ In Compte-Rendu de la 1re (2e, 3e…) Rencontre assyriologique Internationale 2 (1951), 70 f.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. History and Monuments of Ur. London, 1929.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. Ideas of Divine Rule in the Ancient East. London, 1948.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. Teachers and Students in the Oldest Schools. London, 1956.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. and Kramer, S. N. Literary and Religious Texts, first part (Ur Excavations: Texts VI). London and Philadelphia, 1963.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. and Legrain, L. Royal Inscriptions (Ur Excavations: Texts I). London and Philadelphia, 1928.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. and Thompson, R. C.A middle-Babylonian chemical text.’ In Irao, 3 (1936), 87 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GalletSanterre, H.Mallia. Aperçu Historique.’ In Kρητικὰ Xρονικά 3 (1949), 363.Google Scholar
GalletSanterre, H. Délos primitive et archaïque. Paris, 1958.Google Scholar
Galling, K.Hyksosherrschaft und Hyksoskultur.’ In Ztschr. d. deutschen Palästinavereins, 62 (1939–40), 89 ff.Google Scholar
Gamkrelidze, T. V.The Akkado-Hittite syllabary and the problem of the origins of the Hittite script.’ In Arch. Orient. 29 (1961), 406 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. Ff. Egyptian Hieratic Texts I, Literary Texts of the New Kingdom: Part I. The Papyrus Anastasi and the Papyrus Koller. Leipzig, 1911.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.A Lawsuit arising from the Purchase of Two Slaves.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 21 (1935), 140–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.Davies's Copy of the Great Speos Artemidos Inscription.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 32 (1946), 43–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.Four Papyri of the 18th Dynasty from Kahun.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 43 (1906). 27–47.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.Horus the Behdetite.’ in Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 30 (1944), 23–60.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.Ramesside Texts Relating to the Taxation and Transport of Corn.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 27 (1941), 19–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.Regnal Years and Civil Calendar in Pharaonic Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 31 (1945), 11–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.Some Reflections on the Nauri Decree.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 38 (1952), 24–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.The Ancient Military Road between Egypt and Palestine.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 6 (1920), 99 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.The Defeat of the Hyksos by Kamōse: The Carnarvon Tablet, No. 1.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 3 (1916), 95–110.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.The Egyptian Origin of the Semitic Alphabet.’ In. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 3 (1916), 5 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.The Harem at Miwēr.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 12 (1953), 145–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.The So-called Tomb of Queen Tiye.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 43 (1957), 10–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H.Tuthmosis III returns Thanks to Amūn.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 38 (1952), 6–23.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Ancient Egyptian Onomastica. 3 vols. Oxford, 1947.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Egyptian Grammar: Being an Introduction to the Study of Hieroglyphs. Ed. 3. London, 1957.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. Third Series, Chester Beatty Gift. 2 vols. London, 1935.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Late Egyptian Stories. Bibliotheca Aegyptiaca, 1. Brussels, 1932.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Late-Egyptian Miscellanies (Bibliotheca Aegyptiaca 7). Brussels, 1937.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Ramesside Administrative Documents (The Griffith Institute, Ashmolean Museum, Oxford). London, 1948.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. The Chester Beatty Papyri, No. 1. The Library of A. Chester Beatty. Description of a Hieratic Papyrus …. London, 1931.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. The Inscription of Mes. A Contribution to the Study of Egyptian Judicial Procedure (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K., later Kees, H.) 4, 3). Leipzig, 1905.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. The Royal Canon of Turin. Oxford, 1959 Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. The Wilbour Papyrus (The Brooklyn Museum). 4 vols. Oxford, 1941–52.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H., Peet, T. E. and Černé, J. The Inscriptions of Sinai. Ed. 2. (Egypt Exploration Society, Excavation Memoirs, 45.) 2 vols. London, 1952, 1955.Google Scholar
[Gardiner, A. H.] ‘Three Engraved Plaques in the Collection of the Earl of Carnarvon.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 3 (1916), 73–5.Google Scholar
Gardiner, Alan H.The Astarte Papyrus.’ In Studies presented to F. LI. Griffith, 74 ff. London, 1932.Google Scholar
Gardiner, Sir Alan. ‘Once again the Proto-Sinaitic Inscriptions.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 48 1962, 45 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. Sir Egypt of the Pharaohs. Oxford, 1961.Google Scholar
Gardiner, Alan H. Sir Egypt of the Pharaohs. Oxford, 1961.Google Scholar
Gardner, E. A. and others. ‘Excavations in Cyprus, 1887–88. Paphos, Leontari, Amargetti.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 9 (1888), 147–271.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Garelli, P. Le Proche-Orient Asiatique. Des origines aux invasions des Peuples de la Mer (La Nouvelle Clio, 2). Paris, 1969.Google Scholar
Garelli, P. Les Assyriens en Cappadoce (Bibliothéque archéologique et historique de 'Institut français d'archéol. d'Istanbul, XIX). Paris, 1963.Google Scholar
Garstang, J.An Ivory Sphinx from Abydos.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 14 (1928), 46–7.Google Scholar
Garstang, J.Hittite military roads in Asia Minor.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 47 (1943), 35 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Garstang, J.Jericho: City and Necropolis. Fourth Report.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 21 (1934), 99 ff.Google Scholar
Garstang, J.Jericho; city and necropob's. Fourth Report.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 21 (1934), 99 ff.Google Scholar
Garstang, J.Jericho; city and necropolis. Third Report.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 20 (1933), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Garstang, J.Jericho; city and necropolis.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 19 (1932), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Garstang, J. and Gurney, O. R. The Geography of the Hittite Empire. Occasional Publications of the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankará, no. 5. London, 1959.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H.Deux sphinx du moyen empire originaires d'Edfou.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 31 (1931), 1–6.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H.Les “Fils royaux de Kouch” et le personnel administratif de l'Éhiopie.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 39 (1921), 179–238.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H.Les “fils royaux de Kouch” et le personnel administratif de l'Éithiopie.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 39 (1921), 179–38.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. Dictionnaire des noms géographiques contenus dans les textes hiéroglyphiques (La Société royale de géographic d'Egypte). 7 vols. Cairo, 1925–31.
Gauthier, H. Dictionnaire des noms géographiques contenus dans les textes hiéroglyphiques. 7 vols. Cairo, 1922–31.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. Le Livre des rois d'Égypte, 11 (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'institut français d' archéologie orientate du Caire, 18). Cairo, 1912.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. Le livre des rois d'Égypte, II (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'institut français d' archéologie orientate du Caire, 18). Cairo, 1912.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. Le livre des rois d'Egypte, I, II (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'institut français d' archéologie orientate du Caire, 17, 18). Cairo, 1907, 1912.Google Scholar
Gejvall, N.-G. Lerna, 1. Princeton, 1969.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J.New Light on Hurrians and Subarians.’ In Studi Orientalistici in onore di Giorgio Levi della Vida, vol. 1, 378 ff. Rome, 1956.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J.The Early History of the West Semitic Peoples.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 15 (1961), 27–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gelb, I. J. A Study of Writing. London, 1952.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. Glossary of Old Akkadian. Chicago, 1957.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. Hurrians and Subarians (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 22). Chicago, 1944.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J., Purves, P. M. and McRae, A. A. Nuzi Personal Names (Oriental Institute Publications 57). Chicago, 1943.Google Scholar
Ghalioungi, P.Sur deux formes d'obésité représentées dans l'égypte ancienne.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 49 (1949), 303–16.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R.Iranian Pre-Sassanian Art Cultures.’ In Encyclopedia of World Art, 7, 247 ff. London, 1963.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R.Notes sur les peuples et l'art de l'lran prèhistorique.’ In Revue des Arts Asiatiques, 10 (1936), 33 ff.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. Fouilles de Sialk, près de Kashan, 1933, 1934, 1937, vol. II. Paris, 1939.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. Iran. Baltimore, 1954.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. L Iran des origines à I Islam. Paris, 1951.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. The Art of Ancient Iran. New York, 1965.Google Scholar
Ghosh, A.The Indus Civilization: its Origins, Authors, Extent and Chronology.’ In Indian Prehistory: 1964 (Misra, V. N. and Mate, M. S., eds.), Poona, 1965, 113 ff.Google Scholar
Gibson, J. C. L.Observations on some important ethnic terms in the Pentateuch.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 20 (1961), 217 ff.Google Scholar
Giiterbock, H. G.The north-central area of Hittite Anatolia.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 20 (1961), 85 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gimbutas, M.The Indo-Europeans: Archeological Problems.’ In American Anthropologist, 65 (1963), 815 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gimbutas, M. Bronze Age Cultures in Central and Eastern Europe. TheHague, 1965.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gimbutas, Marija. Bronze Age Cultures in Central and Eastern Europe. The Hague, 1965.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Giorgini, M. S.Soleb.’ In Kush, 6 (1958), 82–98; 7 (1959), 154–70.Google Scholar
Giveon, R.A Sealing of Khayan from the Shephela of Southern Palestine.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 51 (1965), 202–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Giveon, R.Thutmosis IV and Asia.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 28 (1969), 54 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gjerstad, E. Studies on Prehistoric Cyprus. Uppsala, 1926.Google Scholar
Gjerstad, E. and others. The Swedish Cyprus Expedition. Finds and results of the excavations in Cyprus, 1927–1931,, I, II and III. Stockholm, 1934–7.Google Scholar
Glanville, S. R. K.Amenophis III and his Successors in the XVIIIth Dynasty.’ In Brunton, W., Great Ones of Ancient Egypt (London, 1929), 105–39.Google Scholar
Glanville, S. R. K.Records of a Royal Dockyard in the time of Tuthmosis III: Papyrus British Museum 10056.’ In Z.Ä’.S. 66 (1931), 105 ff.; 68 (1932), 7 ff.Google Scholar
Glanville, S. R. K.Records of a Royal Dockyard of the Time of Tuthmosis III: Papyrus British Museum 10056.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 66 (1930), 105–21; 68 (1932), 7–41.Google Scholar
Glanville, S. R. K. Daily Life in Ancient Egypt (Routledge Introductions to Modern Knowledge, no. 16). London, 1930.Google Scholar
Glanville, S. R. K. Weights and Balances in Ancient Egypt (Royal Institution of Great Britain, Meeting of 8 Nov. 1935). London, 1936.Google Scholar
Godard, A. Les Bronzes du Luristan. Paris, 1931.Google Scholar
Goetze, A.Alalaḫ and Hittite Chronology.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 146 (1957), 20–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.Alalah and Hittite Chronology.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 146 (1957), 20 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.An Old-Babylonian Itinerary.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 7 (1953), 51 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.Bemerkungen zu dem hethitischen Text AO. 9608 des Louvre.’ In Revue hittite et asianique 1/1 (1930), 18 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A.Cilicians.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 16 (1962), 48 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.Die historische Einleitung des Aleppo-Vertrages.’ In Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 4 (1928–9), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A.Die Lage von Kizwatnaš.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie n.F. 2 (1925), 305 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A.Die Pestgebete des Muršiliš.’ In K.F. 1 (1930), 161 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A.On the chronology of the second millennium b.c.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies II (1957)Google Scholar
Goetze, A.Some groups of ancient Anatolian proper names.’ In Language, 30 (1954). 349 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.Suffixes in “Kanishite” proper names.’ In Revue hittite et asianique xvIII/667 (1960), 45 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A.The Cultures of Early Anatolia.’ In Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 97 (1953), 214 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A.The Kassites and Near Eastern Chronology.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 18 (1964), 97 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.The linguistic continuity of Anatolia as shown by its proper names.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 8 (1954), 74 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.The Predecessors of Šuppiluliumaš of Hatti.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 72 (1952), 67 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.The problem of chronology and early Hittite history.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 122 (1951), 18 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.The roads of northern Cappadocia in Hittite times.’ In Revue hittite et asianique xv/61 (1957), 91 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A.The Syrian Town of Emar.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 147 (1957), 22 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.The theophorous elements of the Anatolian proper names from Cappadocia.’ In Language, 29 (1953), 263 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.The year-names of Abl-eišuḫ.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 5 (1951), 98 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.Thirty tablets from the reigns of Abi-ešuḫ and Amml-ditana.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 2 (1948), 73 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A.Warfare in Asia Minor.’ In Iraq, 25 (1963), 124 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. Das Hethiter-Reich. Der Alte Orient, 27, 2. Leipzig, 1928.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. Kizzuwadna and the Problem of Hittite Geography (Yale Oriental Series Researches, vol. 22). New Haven, 1941.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. Kizzuwatna. Yale Oriental Series, Researches, vol. xxII. New Haven, 1940.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. Kizzuzvatna. r.O.S. Researches, vol. XXII. New Haven, 1940.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. Kleinasien (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft, III, I, 3, 3, 1, 2nd ed.). Munich, 1957.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. The Laws of Eshnunna (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 31). New Haven, 1956.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. and Levy, S.Fragment of the Gilgamesh Epic from Megiddo.’ In ‘Atiqot, 2 (1959), 121 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. Review of §111, 6. In Journal of the American Oriental Society 59 (1939), 510 ff.CrossRef
Goetze, A. Review of Güterbock, H. G. and Otten, H., Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazköi: Zehntes Heft. In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 16 (1962), 24 ff.CrossRef
Goetze, A. Review of Gelb, I. J., Hurrians and Subarians. In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 5 (1946), 165 ff.CrossRef
Goetze, A. Review of Smith, S., The Statue of Idri-mi. In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 4 (1950), 226 ff.CrossRef
Goetze, A. Review of KBo. x. In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 16 (1962), 24 ff.
Goetze, A. Review of G, 4. In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 14 (1960), 43 ff.CrossRef
Goetze, A. Review of G, 8. In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 14 (1960), 43 ff.CrossRef
Goetze, A. Review of Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi x. In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 16 (1962), 24 ff.CrossRef
Goldman, H. Excavations at Eutresis in Boeotia. Cambridge, Mass., 1931.Google Scholar
Goossens, G. Het ontstaan van het Assyrisch rijk (Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke vlaamse Academic van België, Klasse der Letteren, XXII, 3). Brussels, 1960.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H.Nuzu Tablets relating to theft.’ In Orientalia n.s. 5 (1936), 305 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H.Observations on the Akkadian Tablets from Ugarit.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 50 (1956), 127 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H.Parallèles nouziens aux lois et coutumes de I'Ancien Testament.’ In Revue biblique 44 (1925), 34 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H.The Dialect of the Nuzu Tablets.’ In Orientalia n.s. 7 (1938), 215 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H.The Glyptic Art of Nuzu.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 7 (1948), 261 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, C. H.The Status of Woman Reflected in the Nuzi Tablets.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 43 (1936), 146 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, C. H. Ugaritic Literature. Rome 1949.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H. and Lacheman, E. R.The Nuzu menology.’ In Arch. Orient. 10 (1938), 51 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, Col. D. H.The Chronology of the Third Cultural Period at Tepe Hissar.’ In Iraq, 13 (1951), 40 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, Col. D. H. The Prehistoric Background of Indian Culture. Bombay, 1960.Google Scholar
Gordon, Cyrus H.The Ugaritic “ABC”.’ In Orientalia n.s. 19 (1950), 374 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, D. H.Swords, Rapiers and Horseriders.’ In Antiquity 27 (1953), 67 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, M. B.The hippiatric texts from Ugarit.’ In Annals of Medical History, 4 (1942), 406 ff.Google Scholar
Gorringe, H. H. Egyptian Obelisks. New York, 1882.Google Scholar
Götze, A.Die Pestgebete des Murscaron;iliš.’ In K.F. I (1929), 204 ff.Google Scholar
Götze, A. Hethiter, Churriter und Assyrer. Oslo, 1936.Google Scholar
Grace, V.A Cypriote Tomb and Minoan Evidence for its Date.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 44 (1940), 10–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Graham, J. W. The Palaces of Crete. Princeton, N. J., 1962. Pages 154–5.
Grant, E. Beth Shemesh. Haverford, Pennsylvania, 1929.Google Scholar
Grant, E. and Wright, G. E. Ain Shems Excavations, IV. (Pottery). Haverford, Pennsylvania. 1939.Google Scholar
Grant, E. and Wright, G. E. Ain Shems Excavations, V. Haverford, Pennsylvania, 1939.Google Scholar
Grapow, H.Studien zu den thebanischen Königsgräbern.’ In Z..Ä.S. 72 (1936), 12–39.Google Scholar
Grapow, H.Zum Alter des Buches Amduat und der Sonnenlitanei.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 75 (1939). 134.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grapow, H. Studien zu den Annalen Thutmosis des Dritten und zu ihnen verwandten historischen Berichten des Neuen Reiches (Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1947). Berlin, 1949.Google Scholar
Gray, J. The Canaanites. London, 1964.Google Scholar
Gray, John.Feudalism in Ugarit and Ancient Israel.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 64 (1952), 49 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gray, John. The Canaanites (Ancient Peoples and Places, vol. 38). London, 1964.Google Scholar
Gray, M. P.The Ḫâbiru-Hebrew Problem in the Light of the Source Material available at present.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 29 (1958), 135 ff.Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K. and Lambert, W. G.Akkadian Prophecies.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 18 (1964), 7 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grdseloff, B. Les débuts du culte de Rechef en Égypte. Cairo, 1940.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. LI.The Abydos Decree of Seti I at Nauri.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 13 (1927), 193–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll.Stela in Honour of Amenophis III and Taya from Tell el-'Amarnah.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 12 (1926), 1–2.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll.The Teaching of Amenophis the Son of Kanakht, Papyrus B.M. 10474.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 12 (1926), 191–231.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll. Hieratic Papyri from Kahun and Gurob. 2 vols. London, 1898.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. LI.Oxford Excavations in Nubia.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 8 (1921), 1–18, 65–104.Google Scholar
Grumach, , Bibliographic (1963) Supplement, I (1967), 9.
Grumach, , Bibliographic (1963)
Grumach, E.Die Korrekturen des Diskus von Phaistos.’ In Kadmos, 1 (1962), 16–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grumach, E.Neue Schriftsiegel der Sammlung Metaxas, Herakleion.’ In Kadmos, 6 (1967), 6–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grumach, E. Bibliographic (1963), 16–23 passim; Supplement (1967), 5–8 passim.
Grumach, E. Bibliographie der kretisch-mykenischen Epigraphik (1963), 23–30. Supplement, I (1967), 8–9.Google Scholar
Grumach, E. and Sakellarakis, J.Die neuen Hieroglyphensiegel vom Phourni (Archanes) I.’ In Kadmos 5 (1966), 109–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Guentch-Ogloueff, M.Le culte solaire sous la XVIIIe dynastie avant le schisme amarnien.’ In Journal asiatique 234 (1943–45 (publ. 1947)), 414–15.Google Scholar
Gunn, B.A Middle Kingdom stela from Edfu.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 29 (1929), 5–14.Google Scholar
Gunn, B. and Gardiner, A. H.New Renderings of Egyptian Texts. II. The Expulsion of the Hyksos.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 5 (1918), 36–56.Google Scholar
Gurney, O. R.Hittite Kingship.’ In Hooke, S. H., Myth, Ritual, and Kingship. Oxford, 1958.Google Scholar
Gurney, O. R. The Hittites. Pelican Books. Revised, 1964.Google Scholar
Gurney, O. R. The Hittites. Pelican Books. Ed. 3. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Gurney, O. The Hittites. Ed. 2. Harmondsworth, 1964.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. C.The Hurrian element in the Hittite empire.’ In J.W.H. 2 (1954), 383 ffGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.Die historische Tradition und ihre literarische Gestaltung bei Babyloniern u. Hethitern bis 1200.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 44 (1938), 45 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.Further notes on the Hittite Laws.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 16 (1962), 17 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.Kanes and Nesa: two forms of one Anatolian place-name?’ In Eretz-Israel, 5 (1958), 46 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.Notes on Luwian Studies’. In Orientalia n.s. 25 (1956), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.Sargon of Akkad mentioned by Hattušili I of Hatti.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 18 (1964), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.The Deeds of Suppiluliuma as told by his son, Mursili II.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 10 (1956), 41 ff., 75 ff., 107 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.The Hittite conquest of Cyprus reconsidered.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 26 (1967), 73 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.The Hittite version of the Hurrian Kumarbi Myths: Oriental Forerunners of Hesiod.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 52 (1948), 123 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.The Hurrian Element in the Hittite Empire.’ In Cahiers d'histoire mondiale (See , J. W. H.) 11, 2 (1954), 383–94.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.The predecessors of Suppiluliuma again.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 29 (1970), 73 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.The Song of Ullikummi.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 5 (1951), 135 ff.; 6 (1952), 8 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G.Towards a definition of the term “Hittite”’. In Oriens, 10 (1957). 233 ffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. Kumarbi: Mythen vom churritischen Kronos (Istanbuler Schriften, 16). Zürich and New York, 1946.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. Siegel aus Boǧaziöy, 1. Berlin, 1940.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. Review of §1, 4. In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 15 (1961), 62 ff.CrossRef
Güterbock, H. G. Review of §I, I. In Orienς, 6 (1953), 152 ff.
Güterbock, H. G. Review of Riemschneider, M., Die Welt der Hethiter, in Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 51 (1956), 513 ff.
Guterbock, H. G.Authority and Law in the Hittite Kingdom.’ ln Journal of the American Oriental Society Supplement 17 (1954), 16 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, T. M. Guide to the Ruins at Bogazkale (Boǧazkoöy). Privately printed, 1966.
Guthrie, W. K. C. The Greeks and Their Gods. London, 1950.Google Scholar
Guy, P. L. O. and Engberg, R. M. Megiddo Tombs (Oriental Institute Publications 33). Chicago, 1938.Google Scholar
Haase, R.Uber Noxalhaftung in der hethitischen Rechtssammlung.’ In Arch. Orient. 29 (1961), 419 ff.Google Scholar
Habachi, L.Four Objects belonging to Viceroys of Kush and Officials associated with them.’ In Kush, 9 (1961), 210–225.Google Scholar
Habachi, L.Khatâ'na-Qantir: Importance.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 52 (1954), 443–559.Google Scholar
Habachi, L.Preliminary Report on the Kamose Stela and Other Inscribed Blocks Found … at Karnak.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 53 (1955), 195–202.Google Scholar
Habachi, L.The First Two Viceroys of Kush and their Family.’ In Kush, 7 (1959). 45–62.Google Scholar
Habachi, L.The Graffiti and Work of the Viceroys of Kush in the Region of Aswan.’ In Kush, 5 (1957), 13–36.Google Scholar
Habachi, L.Two Graffiti at Sehēl from the Reign of Queen Hatshepsut.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 16 (1957), 88–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hachmann, R. and Kuschke, A. BerchAt über die Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen in Kamid-el-Loz (Libanon) in den Jahren 1963 u. 1964. Bonn, 1966.Google Scholar
Hakemi, A.Gilan–Mazanderan—Kaluraz and the Civilization of the Mardes.’ In Archaeologia viva, 1 (1968), 63 ff.Google Scholar
Haley, J. B. and Blegen, C. W.The Coming of the Greeks.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 32 (1928), 141–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, H. R.A Sphinx of Amenemhet IV.’ In B. M. Quart. 2 (1927), 87–8.Google Scholar
Hall, H. R.Egypt and the External World in the Time of Akhenaten.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 7 (1921), 39 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, H. R.Some Wooden Figures of the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Dynasties in the British Museum.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 15 (1929), 236–8; 16 (1930), 39–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, H. R.The Statues of Sennemut and Menkheperrē֝senb in the British Museum.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 14 (1928), 1–2.Google Scholar
Hall, H. R. The Civilization of Greece in the Bronze Age. London, 1928.Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W.Royal hymns and Mesopotamian Unity.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 17 (1963), 112 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallo, W. W. Early Mesopotamian Royal Titles: A Philologic and Historical Analysis. New Haven, 1957.Google Scholar
Hallo, W.The Road to Emar.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 18 (1964), 57 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hamilton, R. W.Excavations at Tell Abu Hawām.’ In Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine 4 (1935), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Hamilton, R. W.Excavations at Tell Abu Hawām.’ In Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine. 8 (1938), 21 ff.Google Scholar
Hammad, M.Découverte d'une stèle du roi Kamose.’ In Chronique d'Égypte 30 (1955), 198–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L.Tumulus-burial in Albania, The Grave Circles of Mycenae, and The Indo-Europeans.’ In B.S.A. 62 (1967), 77–105.Google Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. Epirus. Oxford, 1967.Google Scholar
Hančar, Fr. Das P ferd in prähistorischer und früher historischer Zeit. Vienna, 1955.Google Scholar
Hanfmann, G. M. A.A Near Eastern Horseman.’ In Syria, 38 (1961), 243 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hankey, V.Late Helladic Tombs at Khalkis.’ In B.S.A. 42 (1952), 49–95.Google Scholar
Hankey, V.Mycenaean Pottery in the Middle East.’ In B.S.A. 62 (1967), 107 ff.Google Scholar
Harari, I.Portée de la stèle juridique de Karnak.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 51 (1951), 273–97.Google Scholar
Harden, D. B.Glass and Glazes.’ In Singer, C. et al. A History of Technology, vol. II. Oxford, 1957.Google Scholar
Harding, G. L.Four Tomb Groups from Jordan.’ In Annual of the Palestine Exploration Fund 6 (1953).Google Scholar
Hardy, R. S.The Old Hittite Kingdom.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 58 (1941), 177ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harland, J. P.The Peloponnesos in the Bronze Age.’ In Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 34 (1923), 1–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harris, J. R. Lexicographical Studies in Ancient Egyptian Minerals (Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Institut für Orientforschung, Veröffentlichung, Nr 54). Berlin, 1961.Google Scholar
Harris, R.On the process of secularization under Hammurapi.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 15 (1961), 117 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harris, R.The organization and administration of the Cloister in ancient Babylonia.’ In Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 6 (1963), 121 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harris, Zellig S. A Grammar of the Phoenician Language (Amer. Oriental Society, vol. 8). 1936.Google Scholar
Hartmann, F. L'agriculture dans l'ancienne Égypte. Paris, 1923.Google Scholar
Hassan, S.A Representation of the Solar Disk with Human Hands and Arms.…’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 38 (1938), 53–61.Google Scholar
Hassan, S.The Great Limestone Stela of Amenhotep II.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 37 (1937), 129–34.Google Scholar
Hauschild, R. Über die frühesten Arier im Alten Orient (Berichte über die Verhandlungen der sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaft, 106, 6). Berlin, 1962.Google Scholar
Hawkes, C.Gold Earrings of the Bronze Age, East and West.’ In Folklore, 72 (1961), 438 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayes, W. C.A Selection of Tuthmoside Ostraca from Dēr el Bahri.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 46 (1960), 29–52.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C.A Statue of the Herald Yamu-ned jeh in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, and some biographical Notes on its Owner. In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 33 (1933), 6–16.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C.A Writing-palette of the Chief Steward Amenhotpe and some Notes on its Owner.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 24 (1938), 9–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayes, W. C.Inscriptions from the Palace of Amenhotep III.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 10 (1951), 35–56, 82–111, 156–83, 231–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayes, W. C.Minor Art and Family History in the Reign of Amunotpe III.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York), n.s. 6 (1948), 272–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayes, W. C.Notes on the Government of Egypt in the Late Middle Kingdom.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 12 (1953), 31–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayes, W. C.Varia from the Time of Hatshepsut.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 15 (1957), 78–90.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. A Papyrus of the Late Middle Kingdom in the Brooklyn Museum (The Brooklyn Museum: Publications of the Department of Egyptian Art). Brooklyn, 1955.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. Ostraka and Name Stones from the Tomb of Sen-Mūt (no. 71) at Thebes (Publications of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, Egyptian Expedition 15). New York, 1942.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. Royal Sarcophagi of the XVIII Dynasty (Princeton Monographs in Art and Archaeology: Quarto Series, 19). Princeton, 1935.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. The Burial Chamber of the Treasurer Sobk-mosĕ from er Rizeiḳāt (Metropolitan Museum of Art Papers, no. 9). New York, 1939.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. The Scepter of Egypt: A Background for the Study of the Egyptian Antiquities in the Metropolitan Museum of Art. 2 vols. Cambridge, Mass. 1953. 1959.Google Scholar
Heine-Geldern, R.Archaeological Traces of the Vedic Aryans.’ In fourn. of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, 4 (1936), 87 ff.Google Scholar
Heine–Geldern, R.The Coming of the Aryans and the end of the Harappan Civilization.’ In Man, 56 (1956), 136 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Helbaek, H.Late Cypriote Vegetable Diet at Apliki.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia. Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae 4 (1963), 171–86.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W.Die Berufung des Vezirs WśV.’ In Ǎgyptol. Studien Hermann Grapow zum 70. Geburtstaggewidmet (Berlin, 1955), 107–17.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W.Die Sinai-Inschrift des Amenmose.’ In Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 2 (1954), 189–207.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W.Eine Stele des Vizekönigs Wśr-St.t.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 14 (1955), 22–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Helck, H. W. Untersuchungen zu Manetho und den ägyptischen Konigslisten (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K., later Kees, H.) 18). Berlin, 1956.Google Scholar
Helck, H.-W. Der Einfluss der Militärführer in der 18. ägyptischen Dynastic (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K., later Kees, H.) 14). Leipzig, 1939.Google Scholar
Helck, H.-W. Zur Verwaltung des mittleren und neuen Reichs (Probleme der Ägyptologie, edited by Kees, H., 3). Leiden-Cologne, 1958.Google Scholar
Helck, W.Die ägyptische Verwaltung in den syrischen Besitzungen.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 92 (1960), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Helck, W.Die Opferstiftung des Sacute;n-mwt.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 85 (1960), 23–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Helck, W.Zur staatlichen Organisation Syriens im Beginn der 18. Dynastie.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 22 (1968/1969), 27 ff.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Der Einfluss der Militärführer in der 18. ägyptischen Dynastie (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K., later Kees, H.) 14). Leipzig, 1939.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Die Beziehungen Aegyptens zu Vorderasien im 3. und 2. Jakrtausendv. Chr. Wiesbaden, 1962.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Untersuchungen zu Manetho und den ägyptischen Königslisten (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K., later Kees, H.) 18). Berlin, 1956.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Urkunden der 18. Dynastie: Übersetzung zu den Heften 1722. Berlin, 1961.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Zur Verwaltung des mittleren und neuen Reichs (Probleme der Ägyptologie, edited by Kees, H., 3). Leiden–Cologne, 1958.Google Scholar
Helck, W. and Otto, E. Kleines Wörterbuch der Aegyptologie. Wiesbaden, 1956.Google Scholar
Hennessy, J. B. Stephania: A Middle and Late Bronze Age Cemetery in Cyprus. London, n.d.
Herdner, A.A-t-il existé une variété palestinienne de l'écriture cunéiforme alphabétique?’ In Syria, 25 (1946–8), 165 ff.Google Scholar
Hermann, A. Die Stelen der thebanischen Felsgräber der 1. Dynastie (Ågyptologische Forschungen 11). Glückstadt, 1940.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E.Bericht über archäologische Beobachtungen im südlichen Kurdistan und im Luristan.’ In Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran 1 (1929), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. Iran in the Ancient East. New York, 1941.Google Scholar
Heurtley, W. A.A Palestinian Vase-Painter of the Sixteenth Century B.C.’ In Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine 8 (1938), 21 ff.Google Scholar
Heurtley, W. A. Prehistoric Macedonia. Cambridge, 1939.Google Scholar
Hickmann, H. Art.Ägyptische Musik’in Allgemeine Enzyklopädie der Musik, cols. 926. Kassel and Basel, 1949.Google Scholar
Hickmann, H.Ägypten und Vorderasien im musikalischen Austausch.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft III (1961), 23 ff.Google Scholar
Hickmann, H. La trompette dans l'Égypte ancienne (Supplément aux Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte, Cahier No. 1). Cairo, 1946.Google Scholar
Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, etc., in the British Museum (edited by Hall, H. R. and others). 9 vols. London, 1911–70.Google Scholar
Higgins, R. Minoan and Mycenaean Art. London, 1967.Google Scholar
Hill, Sir George. A History of Cyprus, 1. Cambridge, 1940.Google Scholar
Hill, Sir George. A History of Cyprus. 4 vols. Cambridge, 1940–52.Google Scholar
Hiller v. Gaertringen, F. Thera, Unter such ungen, Vermessungen und Ausgrabungen in den Jahren 1895–1902. III. Stadtgeschichte von Thera. Berlin, 1904.Google Scholar
Hillers, D. R.An alphabetic cuneiform inscription from Taanach.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 173 (1964). 45 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hinz, W.Die elamischen Inschriften des Hanne.’ In Volume in Honour of S. H. Taqizadeh, 105 ff. London, 1962.Google Scholar
Hinz, W.Elamica.’ In Orientalia n.s. 32 (1963), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Hinze, F.Das Kerma-Problem.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 91 (1964), 79–86.Google Scholar
Hogarth, D. G. Devia Cypria. London, 1899.Google Scholar
Holland, L. B.Primitive Aegean Roofs.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 24 (1920), 323–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holland, L. B.The Danaoi.’ In Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 39 (1928), 59 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holmberg, E. J. The Swedish Excavations at Asea in Arcadia. Lund, 1944.Google Scholar
Hölscher, U. and Anthes, R. The Temples of the Eighteenth Dynasty. The Excavations of Medinet Habu, 2 (Oriental Institute Publications, 41). Chicago, 1939.Google Scholar
Hölscher, W. LibyerundÄgypter. (Ågyptologische Forschungen 4.) Glückstadt–Hamburg– New York, 1937.Google Scholar
Hood, M. S. F.Another Warrior-Grave at A.Ioannis near Knossos.’ In B.S.A. 51 (1956), 81 ff.Google Scholar
Hood, M. S. F.Late Minoan Warrior Graves from A.Ioannis and the Hospital Site at Knossos.’ In B.S.A. 47 (1952), 243 ff.Google Scholar
Hood, M. S. F.The Date of the Linear-B-Tablets from Knossos.’ In Antiquity, 35 (1961), 4 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hood, M. S. F.The Knossos Tablets. A Complete Version.’ In Antiquity 36 (1962), 38 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hood, M. S. F.Tholos Tombs of the Aegaean.’ In Antiquity 34 (1960), 166 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hood, S.Archaeology in Greece, 1959.’ In Arch. Reports for 1959/60, 1960/1.Google Scholar
Hood, S. Notices of excavations at Emporio in Chios. In Journal of Hellenic Studies 74 (1954), 163; Arch. Reports, 1954, 20.
Hood., M. S. F.Tholos Tombs of the Aegean.’ In Antiquity 34 (1960), 166 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hope Simpson, R. A Gazetteer and Atlas of Mycenaean Sites (B.I.C.S. Suppl. 16). London, 1965.Google Scholar
Hope Simpson, R. and Lazenby, J. F.Notes from the Dodecanese.’ In B.S.A. 57 (1962), 154–75.Google Scholar
Hope Simpson, R. and Lazenby, J. F.The Kingdom of Peleus and Achilles.’ In Antiquity 33 (1959), 102–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hopf, M.Nutzpflanzen vom lernäischen Golf.’ In Jahrb. des röm.–germ. Zentralmuseums Mainz, 9 (1962), 1–19.Google Scholar
Hopf, M.Pflanzenfunde aus Lerna/Argolis.’ In Der Züchter, 31 (1961), 239–747.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hopkins, C.The Early History of Greece. 1. The Origin of the Middle Helladic Culture.’ In Yale Classical Studies, 2 (1931), 117–36.Google Scholar
Horn, S. H.Scarabs from Shechem.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 21 (1962), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hornung, E.Neue Materialien zur ägyptischen Chronologie’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 117 (1967), 11–16.Google Scholar
Hornung, E. Untersuchungen zur Chronologic und Geschichte des Neuen Reiches (Ägyptologische Abhandlung II). Wiesbaden, 1964.Google Scholar
Hornung, Erick.Neue Materialien zur ägyptischen Chronologic’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 117 (1967), 11 ff.Google Scholar
HouwinkCate, Philo H. J. The Records of the Early Hittite Empire (c.1450–1380 B.C.) Publications de l'lnstitut historique et archéologique dede Stamboul, no. XXVI. Istanbul, 1970.Google Scholar
Hrouda, B.Die Churriter als Problem archäologischer Forschung.’ In Archaeologia Geographica, 7 (1958), 14–19.Google Scholar
Hrouda, B.Waššukanni, Urkiš, Šubat-Enlil.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 90 (1958), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Hrouda, B. Die bemalte Keramik des zweiten Jahrtausends in Nordmeso potamien und Nordsyrien. Berlin, 1957.Google Scholar
Hrouda, Barthel. Die bemalte Keramik des zweiten Jahrtausends in Nordmesopotamien und Nordsyrien (Abteilung Istanbul d. deutschen archaeol. Instituts: Istanbuler Forschungen, 19). Berlin, 1957.Google Scholar
Huart, C. and Delaporte, L. L Iran antique–Élam et Perse et la civilisation iranienne. Paris, 1943.Google Scholar
Huffmon, H. B. Amorite Personal Names in the Mart Texts: A Structural and Lexical Study. Baltimore, 1965.Google Scholar
Hüsing, G. Die einheimischen Qutyellen zur Geschichte Elams. I. Teil: Alt-elamische Texte. Leipzig, 1916.Google Scholar
Hutchinson, R. W.Minoan Chronology Reviewed.’ In Antiquity 28 (1954), 153 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hutchinson, R. W. Prehistoric Crete. Harmonds worth, 1962.Google Scholar
Imparati, F.L'autobiografia di Hattušili I.’ In Stud. CI. e Or. 13 (1964), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Imparati, F. I Hurriti. Florence, 1964.Google Scholar
Cnossus (KN): A new edition by Chadwick, J., Killen, J. T. and Olivier, J.-P. is in preparation at Cambridge. Older edition: Chadwick, J. and Killen, J. T., The Knossos Tablets in Transcription (3rd ed.). London, 1964.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, T.Primitive Democracy in Ancient Mesopotamia.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 2 (1943). 159 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacobsen, T. The Sumerian King-list (Assyriological Studies, no. 11). Chicago, 1939-.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, Th.Historical Data.’ In Oriental Institute Publications 43 (Chicago, 1940), 116–200.Google Scholar
Jacopi, G.Nuovi scavi nella necropoli micenea di Jahsso.’ In Ann. della R. Scuola archeol. di Atene, 13–14 (1934), 253–345.Google Scholar
Jacopi, G.Sepolcreto miceneo di Calavarda.’ In Clara Rhodos, 6–7 (1926), 133–50.Google Scholar
James, F. W. The Iron Age at Beth-shan (University of Pennsylvania, Museum Monographs). Philadelphia, 1966.Google Scholar
Jannoray, J. and Effenterre, H.Fouilles de Krisa.’ In B.C.H. 61 (1937), 299–326; 62 (1938), 110–48.Google Scholar
Janssen, J.Een bezoek aan den Gebel Silsilah.’ In Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap, ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 10 (1945–8), 337–8, pl. 21.Google Scholar
Janssen, Jac. J.Eine Beuteliste von Amenophis II.’ In Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap, ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 17 (1963), 141 ff.Google Scholar
Jaritz, K.Die kassitischen Sprachreste.’ In Anthropos, 52 (1957), 850 ff.Google Scholar
Jaritz, K.Die Kulturreste der Kassiten.’ In Anthropos, 55 (1960), 17 ff.Google Scholar
Jaritz, K.Quellen zur Geschichte der Kaššû-Dynastie.’ In Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 6 (1958), 187 ff.Google Scholar
Jaritz, K.The Kassite King Ātanaḫ-Šamaš.’ In Journal of Semitic Studies 2 (1957), 321 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jean, Ch. F.L'armée du royaume de Mari.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 42 (1948), 135 ff.Google Scholar
Jean, Ch. F.Lettres de Mari, IV, transcrites et traduites.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 42 (1948), 53 ff.Google Scholar
Jean, Ch. F.Redevance percue par l'Etat sur la vente de produits des domaines royauxsous Samsu-iluna.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 24 (1927), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Jean, Ch. F. Larsa d'après les textes cunéiformes. Paris, 1931.Google Scholar
Jeffery, L. H.Writing.’ In A. J. B. Wace – F. H. Stubbings, eds., A Companion to Homer. London, 1962. Pages 555–9.Google Scholar
Jensen, L. B.Royal Purple of Tyre.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 22 (1963), 104 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jéquier, G. Deux pyramides du moyen empire (Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte; Fouilles à Saqqarah, xiv). Cairo, 1933.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. Douze ans de fouilles dans la nicropole mémphite, 1924–1936 (Mémoires de l'Université de Neuchâtel, XV). Neuchâtel, 1940.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. Les temples memphites et thébains (L'architecture et la décoration dans l'ancienne Égypte, 1). Paris, 1920.Google Scholar
Jirku, A. Geschichte Palästina-Syriens im orientalischen Altertum. Aalen, 1963.Google Scholar
Jordan, J.Die Innin-Tempel Karaindasch's.’ In Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1st Prelim. Report, 31 ff. Berlin, 1939.Google Scholar
Junker, H.Phrnfr.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 75 (1939), 63–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Junker, H.The First Appearance of the Negroes in History.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 7 (1921), 121–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Junker, H. Bericht über die Grabungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien auf den Friedhöfen von el-Kubanieh-Nord, Winter 1910–1911 (Denkschriften der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 64). Vienna and Leipzig, 1920.Google Scholar
Junker, H. Toschke. Bericht über die Grabungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien auf dem Friedhof von Toschke (Nubieri) im Winter 1911–1912 (ibid. 68). Vienna and Leipzig, 1926.Google Scholar
Junker, H., Die Ägypter (Die Völker des antiken Orients: Geschichte der führenden Völker, III). Freiburg, 1933.Google Scholar
K.U.B. Keilschrifturkunden aus Bogkazkö I–. Berlin, 1921–.
Kadmos: Zeitschrift für vor- und frühgriechische Epigraphik.Berlin, Two fascicles in each (annual) volume: Vol. 1 (1962)–.
Kammenhuber, A.Die hethitische Geschichtsschreibung.’ In Saeculum, 9 (1958), 136 ff.Google Scholar
Kammenhuber, A.Die Vorgänger Šuppiluliumas I. Untersuchungen zu einer neueren Geschichtsdarstellung H. Ottens.’ In Orientalia n.s. 39 (1970), 278 ff.Google Scholar
Kammenhuber, A.Konsequenzen aus neueren Datierungen hethitischer Texte.’ In Orientalia 38 (1969), 548 ff.Google Scholar
Kammenhuber, A. Die Arier im Vorderen Orient. Heidelberg, 1968.Google Scholar
Kammenhuber, A. Hippologia Hethitica. Wiesbaden, 1961.Google Scholar
Kan tor, A. The Aegaean and the Orient in the Second Millennium. Bloomington, 1949.Google Scholar
Kan tor, H. J. The Aegean and the Orient in the Second Millennium B.C. (The Archaeological Institute ofAmerica, Monograph No. 1). Bloomington, 1948.Google Scholar
Kantor, H. J.Syro-Palestinian Ivories.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 15 (1956), 153 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kantor, H. J.The Aegean and the Orient in the Second Millennium B.C.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 51 (1947), 1–103 (=Arch. Inst, of America, monograph no. 1, Bloomington, 1947).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kantor, H.The Aegean and the Orient in the Second Millennium B.C’ In American Journal of Archaeology 51 (1947), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kantor, H. The Aegaean and the Orient in the Second Millennium B.C. Bloomington, 1949.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V.Chronique des fouilles et découvertes archéologiques à Chypre.’ In B.C.H. 83 (1959), 336–61; 84 (1960), 242–99; 85 (1961), 256–315; 86 (1962), 327–414; 87 (1963), 325-87; 88 (1964), 289–379.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V.Ten years of Archaeology in Cyprus, 1953–1962.’ In A.A. (1963), pp. 49–600.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. Treasures in the Cyprus Museum. Nicosia, 1962.Google Scholar
Karo, G.Mykenische Kultur.’ In Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, , Real-encyclopädie derclassischen Altertums-wissenschaft Suppl. VI (1935), 584 ff.Google Scholar
Karo, G. Die Schachtgräber von Mykenai. Munich, 1930–3.
Kayser, H. Die Tempelstatuen ägyptischer Privatleute im mittleren und im neuen Reich (Dissert, z. Erlang. d. Doktorwürde, Univ. Heidelberg). Heidelberg, 1936.Google Scholar
Kees, H.Darstellung eines Geflügelhofes der Ramessidenzeit.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 75 (1939), 85–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kees, H.Das Gottesweib Ahmes-Nofretere als Amonspriester.’ In Orientalia 23 (1954), 57–63.Google Scholar
Kees, H.Ein Sonnenheiligtum im Amonstempel von Karnak.’ In Orientalia 18 (1949), 427–42.Google Scholar
Kees, H.Tanis: Ein kritischer Überblick zur Geschichte der Stadt.’ In Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1944, 145–82.Google Scholar
Kees, H.Wêbpriester der 18. Dynastie in Trägendienst bei Prozessionen.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 85 (1960), 45–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kees, H.Zu einigen Fachausdrücken der altägyptischen Provinzialverwaltung.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 70 (1934), 83—91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kees, H. Ägypten (Otto, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft, III, part 1, no. 3. Kulturgeschichte des alten Orients, 1). Munich, 1933.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Ancient Egypt: A Cultural Topography. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Daš alte Agypten. Eine kleine Landeskunde. Ed. 2. Berlin, 1958.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Das Priestertum im ägyptischen Staat vom neuen Reich bis zur Spätzeit (Probleme der Ägyptolgie, 1). 2 vols. Leiden–Cologne, 1953, 1958.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Der Götterglaube im alten Ägypten. Ed. 2. Berlin, 1956.Google Scholar
Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi, Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi, I–XVII. Leipzig and Berlin, 1916–69.
Keimer, L.Remarques sur les “cuillers a fard” du type dit à la nageuse.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 52 (1952), 59–72.Google Scholar
Kempinsky, A. and Košak, S.Der Išmeriga-Vertrag.’ In Wilcken, , Griechische Ostraka aus Aegypten und Nubien 5 (1970), 191 ff.Google Scholar
Kenna, V. E. G.Ancient Crete and the Use of the Cylinder Seal.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 72 (1968), 321–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenna, V. E. G. Cretan Seals. Oxford, 1960.Google Scholar
Kenney, E. J. A.The Ancient Drainage of the Copaïs.’ In Liverpool Annals of Arch, and Anth. 22 (1935), 189–206.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M.Excavations at Jericho, 1953.’ In Palestine Exploration Qarterly 1953, 81 ff.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M.Excavations at Jericho, 1954.’ In Palestine Exploration Qarterly 1954, 45 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenyon, K. M.Excavations at Jericho, 1956’. In Palestine Exploration Qarterly 1956, 67 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenyon, K. M.Excavations at Jericho, 1957–8. In Palestine Exploration Qarterly 1960, 88 ff.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M.Excavations in Jerusalem, 1961.’ In Palestine Exploration Qarterly 1962, 72 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenyon, K. M.Excavations in Jerusalem, 1962.’ In Palestine Exploration Qarterly 1963, 7 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenyon, K. M.Excavations in Jerusalem, 1964.’ In Palestine Exploration Qarterly 1965, 9 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenyon, K. M.Some Notes on the Early and Middle Bronze Age Strata at Megiddo.’ In Eretz-Israel, 5 (1958), 51* ff.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M.Some notes on the History of Jericho in the 2nd Millennium B.C.’ In Palestine Exploration Qarterly 1951, 101 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenyon, K. M.The Middle and Late Bronze Age Strata at Megiddo.’ In Levant, 1 (1969), 25 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Amorites and Canaanites (Schweich Lectures of the British Academy, 1963). London, 1966.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Archaeology in the Holy Land. London, 1960.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Archaeology in the Holy Land. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Digging up Jericho. London, 1957.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Excavations at Jericho, I. London, 1960.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Excavations at Jericho, II. London, 1965.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. Archaeology in the Holy Land. London and New York, 1960.Google Scholar
Keramopoullos, A. D.Θηβαïά.’ In Ἀρχαιολογικόν Δελτίον 3 (1917), 1–503.Google Scholar
Keramopoullos, A. D. Ἡ οἰκία τοῦ Κάδμου.’ In Ἀρχ. Εφ. 1909, 57–122.Google Scholar
Kinal, F.Zur Geschichte der Zähmung des Pferdes im alten Vorderasien.’ In Belleten, 17 (no. 66, 1953), 193 ff.Google Scholar
King, L. W. A History of Babylon. London, 1915.Google Scholar
King, L. W. Babylonian Boundary Stones and Memorial Tablets in the British Museum. London, 1912.Google Scholar
King, L. W. Chronicles concerning Early Babylonian Kings, III. London, 1907.Google Scholar
King, L. W. History of Babylon. London, 1915.Google Scholar
King, L. W. The Letters and Inscriptions of Hammurabi, King of Babylon, III. London, 1898–1900.Google Scholar
Kirsten, E. and Grundmann, K.Die Grabung auf der Charakeshöhe bei Monastiraki.’ In Matz, F. Forschungen auf Kreta, Berlin, 1942. Pp. 27ff.Google Scholar
Kirwan, L. P. Review of Brunton, G., Mostagedda and the Tasian Culture. In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 25 (1939), 107–9.
Kitchen, K. A.Aegean Place-names in a List of Amenophis III.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 181 (1966), 23 f.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kitchen, K. A.Byblos, Egypt and Mari in the Early Second Millennium B.C.’ In Orientalia 36, fasc. 1 (1967), 39–54.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A.Interrelations of Egypt and Syria.’ In La Stria nel Tarda Bronzo, ed. Liverani, M. (Orientis Antiqui Collectio IX) (Rome, 1969), 77 ff.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. Suppiluliuma and the Amarna Pharaohs. Liverpool, 1962.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. Review of Edel, E., Die Ortsnamenlisten aus dem Totentempel Amenophis III. In Bi. Or. 26 (1969), 198 ff.
Kitchen, K.Theban Topographical Lists, Old and New.’ In Orientalia n.s. 34 (1965). 1 ff.Google Scholar
Klebs, L. Die Reliefs und Malereien des neuen Retches. 1. Szenen aus dem Leien des Volkes (Abh. Heidelberg, 9 (1924), 1–193).
Klebs, Luise. Reliefs und Malereien des neuen Reiches, I: Szenen aus dem Leben des Volkes (Abh. Heidelberg, 9). Heidelberg, 1934.Google Scholar
Klengel, H.Die Rolle der Ältesten im Kleinasien der Hethiterzeit.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie n.F. 23 (1965), 223 ff.Google Scholar
Klengel, H.Die Rolle der “Ältesten” (LÚmeš ŠU. GI) im Kleinasien der Hethiterzeit.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie n.F. 23 (1965), 223 ff.Google Scholar
Klengel, H.Ein neues Fragmentzur historischen Einleitung des Talmišarruma Vertrages.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie n.F. 22 (1964), 213 ff.Google Scholar
Klengel, H. Geschichte Syriens im 2. Jahrtausend v.u. Z. Teil 1–Nordsyrien. Berlin, 1965.Google Scholar
Klengel, H. Geschichte Syriens im 2. Jahrtausendv. u. Z. Berlin, 1965 and 1969.Google Scholar
Klengel, H. Geschichte Syriens, 1. Berlin, 1965.Google Scholar
Klengel, H. Review of Cambridge Ancient History 113, ch. VI. In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 61 (1966), 458 ff.
Klengel, Horst. Geschichte Syriens im 2. J ahrtausend v u.Z., vols. 1,2. Deutsche Akad. d. Wissenschaften zu Berlin; Inst, für Orientforschung, Veröffent lichungen 40. Berlin, 1965>–9.Google Scholar
Klfma, J.Le droit élamite au lle millénaire av. n. è.’ In Arch. Orient. 31 (1963), 287 ff.Google Scholar
Klíma, J.Bibliographisches zum Keilschriftrecht.’ In Journal of Juristic Papyrology (no. 1) vol. 6 (1952), 153 ff, (no. II) vols. 78 (1953–4), 295 ff., (no. III) vols. 910 (1955–6), 431 ff., (no. IV) vols. 1112 (1957–8), 195 ff.Google Scholar
Klíma, J.Donationes mortis causa nach den akkadischen Rechtsurkunden aus Susa.’ In Festschrift J. Friedrich, 229 ff. Heidelberg, 1959.Google Scholar
Klíma, J.La position successorale de la fille dans la Babylonie ancienne.’ In Arch. Orient. 18 (1950), 150 ff.Google Scholar
Klíma, J.Untersuchungen zum elamischen Erbrecht. (Auf Grund der akkadischen Urkunden aus Susa.)’ In Arch. Orient. 28 (1960), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Klima, J.Zur Entziehung des Erbrechtes nach den akkadischen Urkunden aus usa.’ In Festschrift J. Rypka, 128 ff. Prag, 1956.Google Scholar
Klima, Josef.Die Stellung der ugaritischen Frau.’ In Arch. Orient. 25 (1957), 313 ff.Google Scholar
Klima, Josef.Unter such ungen zum ugaritischen Erbrecht.’ In Arch. Orient. 24 (1956), 356 ff.Google Scholar
Knudtzon, J. A.Weitere Studien zu den El-Amarna Tafeln.’ In B.A. 4 (1899), 279 ff.Google Scholar
Knudtzon, J. A. Die el-Amarna Tafeln. (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 2.) Leipzig, 1915.Google Scholar
Knudtzon, J. A. Die el-Amarna Tafeln. Leipzig, 1915.Google Scholar
Knudtzon, J. A. Die zwei Arzawa-briefe: die ältesten Urkunden in Indogermanischer Sprache. Leipzig, 1902.Google Scholar
Knutzon, J. A. Die el-Amarna Tafeln. Leipzig, 1915.Google Scholar
Kober, A. E.The Minoan Scripts, Fact and Theory.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 52 (1948), 87–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kober, A. E. In American Journal of Archaeology 52 (1948), 88.
Köcher, F. and Oppenheim, A. L.The Old-Babylonian Omen-text VAT 7525.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 18 (1957–8), 62 ff.Google Scholar
Kohler, E. L. and Ralph, E. K.C-14 Dates for Sites in the Mediterranean Area.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 65 (1961), 357–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohler, J., Peiser, F. E., Ungnad, A. and Koschaker, P. Hammurabis Gesetz, IVI. Leipzig, 1904–23.Google Scholar
König, F. W.Elam (Geschichte).’ In R.L.J. 11, 324 ff. Berlin/Leipzig, 1938.Google Scholar
König, F. W.Geschwisterehe in Elam.’ In Reallexikon der Assyriologie III 224 ff. Berlin, 1964.Google Scholar
König, F. W.Mutterrecht und Thronfolge im alten Elam.’ In Festschrift der Nationalbibliothek in Wien, 529 ff. Wien, 1926.Google Scholar
König, F. W. Corpus Inscriptionum Elamicarum. 1. Die altelamischen Texte. Tafeln. Hannover, [1923].Google Scholar
König, F. W. Die elamischen Königsinschriften. (Arch. f. Or., Beiheft 16.) Graz, 1965.Google Scholar
König, F. W. Geschichte Elams. Leipzig, 1931.Google Scholar
Korošec, V.Einige Beiträge zum hethitischen Sklavenrecht.’ In Festschrift Paul Koschaker (Weimar, 1939), III, 127 ff.Google Scholar
Korošec, V.Les Hittites et leurs vassaux syriens à la lumière des nouveaux textes d'Ugarit’ (P.R.U. IV). In Revue hittite et asianique 66 (1960), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Korošec, V. Hethitische Staatsverträge. Leipzig, 1931.Google Scholar
Koroseč, V.Keilschriftrecht.’ In Hand buch der Orientalistik, ed. Spuler, B., I, Ergänzungsband III Orientalisches Recht. 49 ff. Leiden, 1964.Google Scholar
Koschaker, P.Drei Rechtsurkunden aus Arrapḫa.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 48 (1944), 161 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koschaker, P.Fratriarchat, Hausgemeinschaft und Mutterrecht in Keilschrift- texten.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 31 (1933), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koschaker, P.Göttliches und weltliches Recht nach den Urkunden aus Susa. Zugleich ein Beitrag zu ihrer Chronologic’ In Orientalia n.s. 4 (1935), 38 ff.Google Scholar
Koschaker, P.Neue keilschriftliche Recht surkunden aus der el-Amarna Zeit.’ Abh. Leipzig 39, no. 5. Leipzig, 1928.Google Scholar
Koschaker, P.Neue keilschriftliche Rechtsurkunden aus der el-Amarna Zeit.’ In Abh. Leipzig, 39 (1928), no. 5.Google Scholar
Koschaker, P.Randnotizen zu neueren keilschriftlichen Rechtsurkunden.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 33 (1936), 196 ff.Google Scholar
Koschaker, P.Zur staatlichen Wirtschaftsverwaltung in altbabylonischer Zeit.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 47 (1942), 135 ff.Google Scholar
Koschaker, P. Rechtsvergleichende Studien zur Gesetzgebung Hammurapis, Königs von Babylon. Leipzig, 1917.Google Scholar
Koschaker, P. Review of Scheil, V., ‘Actes juridiques susiens’ [Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse 22, 1930]. In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 35 (1932), cols. 318 ff.Google Scholar
Koschaker, P. Review of Sommer and Falkenstein, Die hethititch-akkadische Bilingue des Hattušili I. In Z. Sav. 60 (1940), 242 ff.
Köster, A.Zur Seefahrt der alten Ägypter.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 58 (1923), 125–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kourouniotis, K. Ἀνασκαφὴ θολωτοῦ τάφου ἐν Bόλῳ In Ἀρχ. Εφ. 1906, 211 ff.Google Scholar
Kramer, S. N.Sumerian Literature; a general survey.’ In Wright, E. G. (ed.), The Bible and the Ancient Near East; Essays in Honor of William Foxwell Albright. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Kramer, S. N. The Sumerians: their History, Culture, and Character. Chicago, 1963.Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R.Altmesopotamisches Lebensgefiühl.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960), 117 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kraus, F. R.Ein zentrales Problem des altmesopotamischen Rechtes: was ist der Codex Ḫammu-rabi?’ In Genava, n.s. 8 (1960), 283 ff.Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R.Kazallu und andere nord baby lonische Kleinstaaten vor der Zeit des Hammurabi.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 16 (1952–3), 319 ff.Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R.Le r^1e des temples depuis la troisième dynastie d'Ur jusqu'à la première dynastie de Babylone.’ In Cahiers d'histoire mondiale (See , J. W. H.) 1 (1954), 518 ff.Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R. Ein Edikt des Königs Ammi-ṣaduqa von Babylon. Leiden, 1958.Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R. Nippur und Isin nach altbabylonischen Rechtsurkunden (Journal of Cuneiform Studies 3). New Haven, 1951.Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R. Wandel und Kontinuität in der sumerisch-babylonischen Kultur. Leiden, 1954.Google Scholar
Kraus, P.Altbabylonische Briefe.’ In Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft 35, 2 (1931), 1 Teil, and 36, 1 (1932), 11 Teil.Google Scholar
Kretschmer, P.Die antike Punktierung und der Diskus von Phaistos.’ In Minos, 1 (1951), 7–25.Google Scholar
Kretschmer, P. Einleitung in die Geschichte der griechischen Sprache. Göttingen, 1896.Google Scholar
Krieger, P.Le scarabée du mariage d'Aménophis III avec la reine Tij trouvé dans le palais royal d'Ugarit.’ In Schaeffer, C. F.-A., Ugaritica, 3 (Mission de Ras Shamra, 8 [Paris, 1956]), 221–6.Google Scholar
Kronasser, H.Die Umsiedelung der schwarzen Gottheit.’ In Sitzungsb. IVien, 241/3 (1963), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Ktistopoulos, K. D.Ὁ δίσκοζ τῆζ Φαιστοῦ.’ Athens, 1948.Google Scholar
Kuentz, C. ObéTisques (CCG, nos. 1308–15, 17001–36). Cairo, 1932.Google Scholar
Kuény, G.Scènes apicoles dans l'ancienne Égypte.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 9 (1950), 84–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kühne, Cord.Zum Status der Syro-Palästinischen Vassalen des Neuen Reiches’. In Andrews University Seminary Studies 1 (Mich., U.S.A., 1963), 71 ff.Google Scholar
Kupper, J.-R.(w)ašibu.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 45 (1951), 125 ff.Google Scholar
Kupper, J.-R.Baḫdi-Lim, préfet du palais de Mari.’ In Bulletin de l'Académie Royale de Belgique, Classe des Lettres, 1954, 572–87.Google Scholar
Kupper, J.-R.Correspondance de Kibri-Dagan.’ In Syria, 41 (1964), 105 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kupper, J.-R.L'opinion publique à Mari.’ In Iraq, 25 (1963), 190 f.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kupper, J.-R.Le rôle des nomades dans l'histoire de la Méopotamie an-cienne.’ In Journ. of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 11, 2 (1959), 113–27.Google Scholar
Kupper, J.-R.Nouvelles lettres de Mari relatives à Hammurabi de Babylone.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 42 (1948), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Kupper, J.-R.Sutéens et Ḫapiru.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 55 (1961), 197–200. See especially p. 197 n. 2 for recent bibliography on the Habiru.Google Scholar
Kupper, J.-R.Un gouvemement provincial dans le royaume de Mari.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 41 (1947), 149–83.Google Scholar
Kupper, J.-R. L Iconographie du dieu Amurru (Acad. Belgique, R., cl. lettres, Mémoires, LV, I). Bruxelles, 1961.Google Scholar
Kupper, J.-R. Les nomades en Mésopotamie au temps des rois de Mari. Paris, 1957.Google Scholar
Kuschke, A.Beiträge zur Siedlungsgeschichte der Bika.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 70 (1954), 104 ff.; 74 (1958), 81 ff.Google Scholar
Kushnareva, K. K. and Chubinishvili, T. N.The Historical Significance of the Southern Caucasus in the Third Millennium b.c.e.’ In Soviet Anthropology and Archaeology 2 (1963/4), 3 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Labib, P. Die Herrschaft der Hyksos in Ägypten und ihr Sturz. Glückstadt, Hamburg, New York, 1936.Google Scholar
Lacau, P.Deux magasins à encens du temple de Karnak.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 52 (19.52). 185–98.
Lacau, P.L'or dans l'architecturégyptienne.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 53 (1955), 221–50.Google Scholar
Lacau, P.La chapelle rouge d'Hatshepsowet (Sanctuaire de la Barque) au temple de Karnak.’ In Annuaire du Collège de France, 40 (1943), 79–81, 99–102.Google Scholar
Lacau, P.Le roi.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 30 (1931), 881–96.Google Scholar
Lacau, P.Une stèle du roi “Kamosis”.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 39 (1939), 245–71.Google Scholar
Lacau, P. Stèles du Nouvel Empire (Cairo Museum, Catalogue Général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 34001–34189). Cairo, 1909–57.Google Scholar
Lacau, P. Une stèle juridique de Karnak (Supplement aux Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte Cahier no. 13). Cairo, 1949.Google Scholar
Lacheman, E. R.Note on the word ḫupšu at Nuzi.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 86 (1942), 36 f.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lacheman, E. R.Nuzi personal names.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 8 (1949), 48 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laessøe, J.The Shemshara Tablets.’ Arkæol. Kunsthist. Medd. Dan. Vid. Selsk. 4, no. 3 (1959).Google Scholar
Laessøe, J. The Shemshāra Tablets. A Preliminary Report. Copenhagen, 1959.Google Scholar
Laessøe, J. and Knudsen, E. E.An Old Babylonian Letter from a Hurrian environment.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 55 (1962), 131 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lamb, W. Excavations at Thermi in Lesbos. Cambridge, 1936.Google Scholar
Lambdin, T. O.The Miši people of the Byblian Amarna Letters.’ InJournal of Cuneiform Studies 7 (1953) 75 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C.Tepe Yahyā.’ In Iran, 7 (1969), 184 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M.Cylindres de Suse des premiers temps des Sukal-mah’. In Iranica Antiqua, 6 (1966), 34 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M.La litérature sumérienne à propos d'ouvrages récents.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 55 (1961), 177 ff. and Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 56 (1962), 81 ff. (suite): ‘Additions et corrections’, ibid. 214.Google Scholar
Lambert, M.Litérature élamite.’ In L Histoire génÉrale des litteÉratures, 36 ff. Paris, 1961.Google Scholar
Landau, O. Mykenisch-griechische Personennamen. Göteborg, 1958.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B.Assyrische Königsliste und “Dunkles Zeitalter”.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 8 (1954), 31–45, 47–73, 106–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landsberger, B.Die babylonischen Termini für Gesetz und Recht.’ In Symbolae … P. Koschaker dedicatae (Leiden, 1939), 219 ff.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B.Kommt h̬attum “Hettiterland” und ̬attium “Hettiter” in den Kültepe-tafeln vor?’ In Arch. Orient. 18 (1–2), 329 ff, with corrections, ibid. (3), 321 ff.
Landsberger, B.Remarks on the archive of the soldier Ubarum.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 9 (1955), 121 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landsberger, B.Studien zu den Urkunden aus der Zeit des Ninurta-tukul-Aššur.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 10 (1935–36), 140 ff.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B.Zu den Frauenklassen des Kodex Hammurabi.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 30 (1915–16), 67 ff.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. Die Serie ana ittisu (Materialien zum Sumerischen Lexikon 1). Rome, 1937.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. Sam'al: Studien zur Entdeckung der Ruinenstaette Karatepe (Turkish Historical Soc. Publ. V11 ser., no. 16). Ankara, 1948.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. Sam'al. Ankara, 1948.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. and Tadmor, H.Fragments of Clay Liver Models from Hazor.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 14 (1965), 201 ff.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. The Weld-BlundellCollection, vol. II. (Oxford Editions of Cuneiform Texts 2). Oxford, 1923.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. and Fotheringham, J. K. The Venus Tablets of Ammizaduga. London, 1928.Google Scholar
Lange, H. O. and Schäfer, H. Grab- und Denksteine des mittleren Reichs im Museum von Kairo (Cairo Museum, Catalogue Général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 20001780). 4 vols. Berlin, 1902–25.Google Scholar
Lange, K. and Hirmer, M. Egypt. Architecture, Sculpture, Painting in Three Thousand Tears. 4th ed. London, 1968.Google Scholar
Lange, K. and Hirmer, M. Egypt: Architecture, Sculpture and Painting in Three Thousand Years. London, 1956.Google Scholar
Lansing, A.A Commemorative Scarab of Amen-hotpe III.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 31 (1936), 12–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lansing, A.Excavations at the Palace of Amenhotep III at Thebes.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 13 (1918), March. Supplement, 8–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lansing, A. and Hayes, W. C.The Museum's Excavations at Thebes.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 32 (1937), January, sect. 11, 4–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lapp, P. W.Taanach by the Waters of Megiddo.’ In Bi. Ar. 30 (1967), 2 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E.Cataloguedes textes hittites’. In Revue hittite et asianique xiv /58-xvi /62 (1956–8).Google Scholar
Laroche, E.Chronologie hittite, état des questions.’ In Anadolu, 2 (1955), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E.Elements de Haruspicine Hittite.’ In Revue hittite et asianique 12 (1952), 19 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E.La bibliothèque de Hattusa’. In Arch. Orient, 17 (1949), 7 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E.Le panthéon de Yazilikaya.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 6 (1952), 115 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laroche, E.Recherches sur les noms des dieux hittites.’ In Revue hittite et asianique 7, 46 (1946–7), 7 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E.Suppiluliuma II.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 47 (1953), 70 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E.Teššub, Ḫebat et leur cour.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 2 (1948), 113 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laroche, E.Unpointd'histoire:Ulmi-Teššub.’ In Revue hittite et asianique VIII/48 (1947–8), 40ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. Les hiéroglyphes hittites. Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. Les noms des Hittites (Études linguistiques 4). Paris, 1966.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. Review of G, 9. In Bi. Or. 23 (1966), 59 f.
Laroche, E.Catalogue des testes hittites.’ ln Revue hittite et asianique XIV/58–XVI/62 (1956–8).Google Scholar
Læssøe, J.The Shemshara Tablets.’ In Arkæl. Kunsthist. Medd. Dan. Vid. Selsk. 4, no. 3 (1959).Google Scholar
Lautner, J. G. Altbabylonische Personenmiete und Erntearbeiterverträge. Leiden, 1936.Google Scholar
Lautner, J. G. Die richterliche Entscheidung und die Streitbeendigung im altbabylonischen Prozessrechte. Leipzig, 1922.Google Scholar
Leclant, J.Astarté à cheval d'après les représentations égyptiennes.’ In Syria, 37 (1960)’ 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leclant, J.Découverte de monuments égyptiens ou égyptisants hors de la vallée du Nil, 1955–1960.’ In Orientalia n.s. 30 (1961), 391 ff.Google Scholar
Leclant, J.Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1955–57,’ In Orientalia 27 (1958), 75–101.Google Scholar
Leemans, W. F.Kidinnu. Un symbole de droit divin babylonien.’ In Festschrift J. Ch. van Oven, 36 ff. Leiden, 1946.Google Scholar
Leemans, W. F.Tablets from Bad-tibira, and Samsuiluna's reconquest of the south.’ In Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap, ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 15 (1957–58), 214 ff.Google Scholar
Leemans, W. F. Foreign Trade in the Old Babylonian Period. Leiden, 1960.Google Scholar
Leemans, W. F. Legal and Economic Records from the Kingdom of Larsa. Leiden, 1954.Google Scholar
Leemans, W. F. The Old-Babylonian Merchant. Leiden, 1950.Google Scholar
Leemans, W. F. Review of , G., 12 (Figulla and Martin, Letters and documents of the Old-Babylonian Period). In Bi. Or. 12 (1955), 112 ff.
Lefébure, E.Le bucrane.’ In Sphinx, 10 (1906), 67–129.Google Scholar
Lefebvre, G. Histoire des grands prêtres d'Amon de Karnak jusqu'à la XXIe Dynastie. Paris, 1929.Google Scholar
Lefebvre, G. Romans et contes égyptiens de l'époque pharaonique. Traduction avec introduction, notices et commentaire. Paris, 1949.Google Scholar
Legrain, G.Au pylône d'Harmhabi à Karnak (Xe pylône).’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 14 (1914), 13–44.Google Scholar
Legrain, G.Fragments de canopes’ and ‘Seconde note sur des fragments de canopes.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 4 (1903), 138–49; 5 (1904), 139–41.Google Scholar
Legrain, G.Lelogement et transport des barques sacréeset des statues des dieux dans quelques temples égyptiens.’ In Bull.Inst. fr. Caire 13 (1917), 1–76.Google Scholar
Legrain, G.Notes d'inspection: I. Les stèles d'Aménôthès IV à Zernik et à Gebel Silsileh.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 3 (1902), 259–66.Google Scholar
Legrain, G.Rapport sur les travaux exécutés à Karnak.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 5 (1904), 1–43Google Scholar
Legrain, G. Statues et statuettes des rois et particuliers (Cairo Museum, Catalogue Général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 42001250). 3 vols. Cairo, 1906–14.Google Scholar
Legrain, G. and Naville, E.L'aile nord du pylone d'Aménǒphis III à Karnak.’ In Annales du Musée Guimet, 30 (1902), 1–22.Google Scholar
Legrain, L. Business Documents of the Third Dynasty of Ur (Ur Excavations: Texts III). London and Philadelphia, 1947.Google Scholar
Lehmann-Hardeben, K.Die antiken Hafenanlagen des Mittelmeeres.’ In Klio, 14 (1923), 43 ff.Google Scholar
Lejeune, M.Les forgerons de Pylos.’ In Historia, 10 (1961), 409–34.Google Scholar
Lejeune, M. In Revue de l'enseignement supérieur, fascs. I–2 of 1967, 66.
Leonhard, W. Hettiter und Amazonen. Leipzig, Berlin, 1911.Google Scholar
Lepsius, C. R. Denkmaeler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien, Text (edited by Naville, E.). 5 vols. Leipzig, 1897–1913.Google Scholar
Lesný, V.The language of the Mitanni chieftains: a third branch of the Aryan group.’ In Arch. Orient. 4 (1932), 257 ff.Google Scholar
Levi, D.(Phaistos).’ In B.d'A. 36 (1951), 335 ff; 37 (1952), 320 ff.; 38 (1953), 252 ff; 40 (1955), 141 ff; 41 (1956), 238 ff; A.S. Atene 30/32 (1955), 388 ff.; 35/36 (1958), 7 ff; 39/40 (1963), 8 ff. (Kamilari); 377 ff.Google Scholar
Levi, D.L'Archivio di Cretule a Festos.’ In A.S. Atene, 35/36 (1957/58), 136 ff.Google Scholar
Levi, D.Per una Nuova Classificazione della Civiltà Minoica.’ In La Parola del Passato, 71 (1960), 81 ff.Google Scholar
Levy, S. J., Baqir, T. and Kramer, S. N.Fragments of a diorite statue of Kurigalzu in the Iraq Museum.’ In Sumer, 4 (1948), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H.Miscellanea Nuziana 1. An Assyro-Nuzian synchronism.’ In Orientalia n.s. 28 (1959), 4 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H.Neša.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 17 (1963), 103 f.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewy, H.On Some Problems of Kassite and Assyrian Chronology.’ In Annuaire de l'Inst, de Philologie et d'Histoire orientates et slaves, xiii, 1953 (Brussels, 1955), 241–91.Google Scholar
Lewy, H.On some problems of Kassite and Assyrian Chronology.’ In Mélanges Isidore Levy (Annuaire de l'Institut de Philologie et d'Histoire orientales et slaves, 13 (1955)), 241 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H.The Historical Background of the Correspondence of Baḫdi-Lim.’ In Orientalia 25 (1956), 324–52.Google Scholar
Lewy, H.The Nuzian feudal system.’ In Orientalia n (1942), 1 ff., 209 ff., 297 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H.The Synchronism Assyria–Eˇnunna–Babylon.’ In Die Welt des Orients II, 5/6 (1959), 438–53.Google Scholar
Lewy, H.The synchronism Assyria–Eshnunna–Babylon.’ In W.0. II (1954–9). 438 ffGoogle Scholar
Lewy, J.Apropos of a recent study in Old Assyrian chronology.’ In Orientalia n.s. 26 (1957), 12 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J.Hatta, Hattu, Hatti, Hattuša and “Old Assyrian” Hattum.’ In Arch. Orient. 18 (3), (1950), 366 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J.Old Assyrian evidence concerning Kuššara and its location.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 33 (1962), 45 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J.On some institutions of the Old Assyrian Empire.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 27 (1956), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J.Studies in the Historic Geography of the Ancient Near East.’ In Orientalia n.s. 21 (1952), 265 ff., 393 ff.Google Scholar
Lichtheim, M.The Songs of the Harpers.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 4 (1945), 178–212.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Limet, H. Le Travail duMétal au Pays de Sumer. Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
Liverani, M.Hurri e Mitanni.’ In Orient antiquus 1 (1962), 253 ff.Google Scholar
Liverani, M. La Storia di Ugarit nell'età degli archivi politici (Studi Semitici, 6). Rome, 1962.Google Scholar
Lloyd, S. Early Anatolia. Baltimore, 1956.Google Scholar
Lolling, H. G. Das Kuppelgrab bei Menidi. Athens, 1880.Google Scholar
Lorimer, H. L. Homer and the Monuments. Oxford, 1950.Google Scholar
Loud, G. Megiddo. II. Seasons of 1935–39 (Oriental Institute Publications 62). Chicago, 1948.Google Scholar
Loud, G. The Megiddo Ivories (Oriental Institute Publications 52). Chicago, 1939.Google Scholar
Lucas, A.Cosmetics, Perfumes, and Incense in Ancient Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 16 (1930), 41–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lucas, A. Ancient Egyptian Materials and Industries. Ed. 3. London, 1948.Google Scholar
Lucas, A. Ancient Egyptian Materials and Industries. Ed. 4 (revised and enlarged by Harris, J. R.). London, 1962.Google Scholar
Lucas, A. and Harris, J. R. Ancient Egyptian Materials and Industries. 4th ed. London, 1962.Google Scholar
Luckenbill, D. D. Ancient Records of Assyria and Babylonia. 2 vols. Chicago, 1926.Google Scholar
Lythgoe, A. M.The Egyptian Expedition, 1914. Excavations at Lisht.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 10 (1915), February, Supplement.Google Scholar
Maag, V.Syrien-Palästina.’ In Kultur geschichte des Alten Orients, ed. Schmökel, H., 448 ff. Stuttgart, 1961.Google Scholar
Macadam, M. F. L.A Royal Family of the Thirteenth Dynasty.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 37 (1951) 20–8, pl. 6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Macadam, M. F. L.Gleanings from the Bankes Mss.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 32 (1946), 57–64.Google Scholar
Macalister, R. A. S. The Excavation of Gezer, I. London, 1912.Google Scholar
Macalister, R. A. S. The Excavation of Gezer, III. London, 1912.Google Scholar
Macdonald, E., Starkey, J. L. and Harding, L. Beth-pelet, II. London, 1932.Google Scholar
Maciver, D. R. and Mace, A. C. El Amrah and Abydos, 1899–1901 (Egypt Exploration Fund Special Extra Publication). London, 1902.Google Scholar
Mackay, A. L.On the Type–Fount of the Phaistos Disc’ Department of Crystallography, Birkbeck College, University of London, 1964.Google Scholar
Mackenzie, D.The Pottery of Knossos.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 23 (1903), 157 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mackenzie, D. Excavations at Ain Shems. Annual of the Palestine Exploration Fund (1912–13).Google Scholar
Macqueen, J. G.Hattian Mythology and Hittite Monarchy.’ In A.St. 9 (1959), 171 ff.Google Scholar
Maisler, B.Canaan and the Canaanites.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 102 (1946), 7 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maisler, B.Die westliche Linie des Meerweges.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 58 (1935), 78ff.Google Scholar
Maiuri, A.Jalisos: la necropoli micenea.’ In Ann. della R. Scuola archeol. di Atene, 6–7 (1926), 86–251.Google Scholar
Maiuri, A.Le necropole micenee dell'isola di Rodi.’ In Ann. della R. Scuola archeol. di Atene, 6–7 (1926), 251–6.Google Scholar
Malamat, A.Campaigns of Amenhotep II and Thutmose IV to Canaan.’ In Studies in the Bible, Scripta Hierosolymita, VIII (Jerusalem, 1961), 218 ff.Google Scholar
Malamat, A.Syrien-Palästina in der zweiten Hälfte des 2. Jahrtausends.’ In Fischer Weltgeschichte: Die altorientalischen Reiche, II, ed. Cassin, E., Bottéro, J. and Vercoutter, J. (Frankfurt, 1966), 177 ff.Google Scholar
Maleki, Y.Une Fouille en Luristan.’ In Iranica antiqua, 4 (1964), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Mallon, A.L'origine égyptienne de l'alphabet phénicien.’ In B.I.F.A.O. 30 (1931), 131 ff.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L.Excavations at Brak and Chagar Bazar.’ In Iraq, 9 (1947), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L.Excavations at Tell Chagar Bazar.’ In Iraq, 3 (1936), I.ffGoogle Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L.The Excavations at Tall Chagar Bazar and an Archaeological Survey of the Habur region: Second Campaign, 1936.’ In Iraq, 4 (1937), 91 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L.White-painted Subartu Pottery.’ In Mil. Dussaud, vol. 2 (1939), 891 ff.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. Early Mesopotamia and Iran. London, 1965.Google Scholar
Malten, L.Elysion und Rhadamanthys.’ In J d.I. 28 (1913), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Marinatos, S.A gold treasure from the realm of Nestor.’ In Illustrated London News, 4 Dec. 1965, 32.Google Scholar
Marinatos, S.Ausgrabungen und Funde auf Kreta 1934/5.’ In Archaeologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Jahrbuch des deutschen Archäologischen Instituts (1935), 248–54.Google Scholar
Marinatos, S.Bασιλικὰ μυρεψεῖα καὶ ἀρχεῖα ἐν Mυκήναιζ.’ In Πρακτικὰ τῆζ Ἀκαδημίαζ Ἀθηνῶν, 33 (1958), 161–73.Google Scholar
Marinatos, S.La marine créto-mycénienne.’ In Bulletin de Correspondance hellénique 57 (1933), 170–235.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marinatos, S.The Volcanic Destruction of Minoan Crete.’ In Antiquity 13 (1939), 425–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marinatos, S. Excavations at Thera (1967 Season). Athens, 1968.Google Scholar
Marinatos, S. Excavations at Thera II (1968 Season). Athens, 1969.Google Scholar
Marinatos, S. and Hirmer, M. Crete and Mycenae. London, 1960.Google Scholar
Marinatos, S. Notice of excavations in the region of Pylus. In Ergon, 1954, 41–3.Google Scholar
Marinatos, Sp.La Marine Créto-Mycéniienne.’ In B.C.H. 57 (1933), 170ff.Google Scholar
Marinatos, Sp.Some General Notes on the Minoan Written Documents.’ In Minos, 1 (1951), 39 ff.Google Scholar
Marinatos, Sp.The Volcanic Destruction of Minoan Crete.’ In Antiquity 13 (1939), 425 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marinatos, Sp. and Hirmer, M. Kreta und das Mykenische Hellas. Munich, 1960.Google Scholar
Marx, E.Egyptian Shipping of the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Dynasties.’ In The Mariner's Mirror, 32 (1946), 21–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masson, O.Kypriaka. I. Recherches sur les antiquités de Tamassos.’ In B.C.H. 88 (1964), 199–238.Google Scholar
Masson, V. M.The Historical Position of Central Asian Civilization.’ In Soviet Anthropology and Archaeology 3 (1964), 3 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masson, V. M.The Urban Revolution in Southern Turkmenia.’ In Antiquity, 167 (1968), 178 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masson, V. M. Drevnezemledeltcheskaya kultura Margiani. Moscow– Leningrad, 1959. (French summary by R. Ghirshman, Iranica antiqua, 4 (1964), 69 ff.)
Masson, V. M. and , M. E.Archaeological Cultures of Central Asia of the Aeneolithicand Bronze Ages.’ In Cahiers d'histoire mondiale (See , J. W. H.) 5 (1959), 15 ff.Google Scholar
Mastrokostas, E.The Wall of the Dymaeans.’ In Archaeology, 15 (1962), 133–4; Ergon (1962), 171–5; Ἀρχαιολογικόν Δελτίον 18 (1963), 111–14.Google Scholar
Matouš, L.Einige Bemerkungen zum Beduinenproblem im alten Mesopotamien.’ In Arch. Orient. 26 (1958), 631 ff.Google Scholar
Matouš, L.Les contrats de partage de Larsa provenant des archives d'lddin-Amurrum.’ In Arch. Orient. 17 (1949), 142 ff.Google Scholar
Matouš, L.Quelques remarques sur les récentes publications de textes cunÉiformes économiques et juridiques.’ In Arch. Orient. 27 (1959), 438 ff.Google Scholar
Matouš, L.Zu den Ausdrücken für “Zugaben” in den vorsargonischen Grundstückkaufurkunden.’ In Arch. Orient. 22 (1954), 434 ff.Google Scholar
Matthiae, P. Ars Syra. Centro di Studi Semitici, Rome, serie archeologica, 4. Rome, 1962.Google Scholar
Matz, F.Die Ägäis.’ In Handbuch der Archäologie, II (Munich, 1954), 179–308.Google Scholar
Matz, F.Die Aegaeis.’ In Handbuch der Archaeologie, II. Munich, 1954.Google Scholar
Matz, F.Göttererscheinung und Kultbild im Minoischen Kreta.’ In Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Math.-naturwiss. Klasse 1958, 7.Google Scholar
Matz, F.Minoischer Stiergott?’ In Kρητικὰ Xρονικά 15/16 (1961/1962), 215 ff.Google Scholar
Matz, F.Zu den Sphingen von Yerkapu in Boghazköy.’ In Mart. W. Pr. 1957, 1 ff.Google Scholar
Matz, F.Zur Aegaeischen Chronologie der Frühen Bronze-zeit.’ In Historia, 1 (1950), 173 ff.Google Scholar
Matz, F. Die Ǎgäis. In Handbuch der Archäologie, 2, 1 (1950), vol. 2, 179 ff.
Matz, F. Crete and Early Greece. The Prelude to Greek Art. London, 1962.Google Scholar
Matz, F. Die Frühkretischen Siegel. Berlin, 1928.Google Scholar
Matz, F. Kreta, Mykene, Troia. Die Minoische und die Homerische Welt. Stuttgart, 1956.Google Scholar
Matz, F. Kreta, Mykene, Troja. Stuttgart, 1956.Google Scholar
Matz, F. The Art of Crete and Early Greece. Baden-Baden and New York, 1962.Google Scholar
Maxwell-Hyslop, R.Daggers and Swords in Western Asia.’ In Iraq, 8 (1946), Iff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maxwell-Hyslop, R. and Hodges, H. W. M.A Note on the Significance of the Technique of “Casting on” as applied to a group of Daggers from North west Persia.’ In Iraq, 26 (1964), 50 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
May, H. G. Oxford Bible Atlas. London, 1962.Google Scholar
Mayer, L. A. and Garstang, J. Index of Hittite Names. British School of Archaeology in Jerusalem, Supplementary Papers, no. I. London, 1923.Google Scholar
Mayer, R.Die Bedeutung Elams in der Geschichte des alten Orients.’ In Saeculum, 7 (1956), 198 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mayrhofer, M. Die Indo-Arier im alien Vorderasien. Wiesbaden, 1966.Google Scholar
Mazar, B.The Middle Bronze Age in Palestine.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 18 (1968), 65 ff.Google Scholar
McCown, D. E.The Relative Stratigraphy and Chronology of Iran.’ In Relative Chronologies in Old World Archeology (Ehrich, R. W., ed.), Chicago, 1954, 56 ff.Google Scholar
McCown, D. E. The Comparative Stratigraphy of Early Iran. Chicago, 1942.Google Scholar
McDonald, W. A. and Hope Simpson, R.Further Exploration in Southwestern Peloponnese: 1962–1963.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 68 (1964), 229–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDonald, W. A. and Hope Simpson, R.Further Explorations in Southwestern Peloponnese: 1964–1968.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 73 (1969), 123–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDonald, W. A. and Hope Simpson, R.Prehistoric Habitation in Southwestern Peloponnese.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 65 (1961), 221–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McEwan, C. W. (et al.). Soundings at Tell Fakhariyah. Oriental Institute Publications 79. Chicago, 1958.Google Scholar
Meade, C. G.Excavations at Bābā Jān 1967.’ In Iran, 7 (1969), 115 ff.Google Scholar
Meade, C. G.Luristan in the First Half of the First Millennium B.C.’ In Iran, 6 (1968), 105 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meer, P. The Chronology of Western Asia and Egypt, ed. 2. Leiden 1955.Google Scholar
Meissner, B.Warenpreise im alten Babylonien.’ In Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1936, no. 1.Google Scholar
Meissner, B. Babylonien und Assyrien. 2 vols. Heidelberg, 1920, 1925.Google Scholar
Meissner, B. and Soden, W. Akkadisches Handwörterbuch. Wiesbaden, 1959–.Google Scholar
Mekhitarian, A. Egyptian Painting (The Great Centuries of Painting: Éditions d'Art Albert Skira). Geneva–Paris–New York, 1954.Google Scholar
Meldgaard, J., Mortensen, P. and Thrane, H.Excavations at Tepe Guran, Luristan.’ In Acta Archaeologica 34 (1964), 97 ff.Google Scholar
Mellaart, J.Anatolian chronology in the early and middle Bronze Age.’ In J.St. 7 (1957), 55 ff.Google Scholar
Mellaart, J.The End of the Early Bronze Age in Anatolia and the Aegean.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 62 (1958), 9–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mellink, M. J.Lycian Wooden Huts and Sign 24 on the Phaistos Disk.’ In Kadmos, 3 (1964), 1–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mellink, Machteld.A Hittite Figurine from Nuzi.’ In Vorderasiatische Archäologie: Studien u. Aufsätze (Festschrift A. Moortgat), ed. Bittel, K., Heinrich, W., Hrouda, B. and Nagel, W.. Berlin, 1965.Google Scholar
Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse = Mémoires de la DÉÉgation en Perse, vols. IXIII, Paris, 1900–1912; MeÉmoires de la Mission archÉologique de Susiane, vol. XIV, Paris, 1913; Mémoires de la Mission archéologique de Perse, vols, xv-xxvIII, Paris, 1914–1939; Meémoires de la Mission archéologique en Iran, vols, XXIX-XXXIII, Paris, 1943–53.
Menabde, E. A.De l'ordre de succession dans l'empire hittite.’ In XXV Congres International des Orientalistes, Conférences présentées par la Delegation de l'U.R.S.S. Moscow, 1960.Google Scholar
Mendelsohn, I.New Light on the Ḫupšu.’ In Bull, A.S.O.R. 139 (1955), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Mendelsohn, I.On Corvée Labor in Ancient Canaan and Israel.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 167 (1962), 31 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mendelsohn, I.On Slavery in Alalakh.’ In I.E.J. 5 (1955), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Mendelsohn, I.Samuel's Denunciation of Kingship in the Light of the Akkadian Documents from Ugarit.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 143 (1956), 17 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mendelsohn, I.The Canaanite term for “free proletarian”.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 83 (1941), 36 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mendelsohn, I. Slavery in the Ancient Near East. New York, 1949.Google Scholar
Mercer, S. A. B. The Tell el-Amarna Tablets. 2 vols. Toronto, 1939.Google Scholar
Merrillees, R. S. The Cypriote Bronze Age Pottery found in Egypt (Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology, ed. Åström, P., 18). Lund, 1968.Google Scholar
Merrillees, R. S. Review of Åström, Lena, Studies in the Arts and Crafts of the Late Cypriote Bronze Age. In Palestine Exploration Qarterly 1968, 64 ff.
Merrillees, R.Opium Trade in the Bronze Age Levant.’ In Antiq. 36 (1962), 287 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MesnilBuisson, Comte. ‘Compte rendu de la quatrième campagne de fouilles a Mishrifé–Qatna.’ In Syria, II (1930), 146 ff.Google Scholar
Messerschmidt, L. and Schroeder, O. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen Inhalts. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1911 and 1922.Google Scholar
Meyer, E. Aegyptische Chronologic (Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1904). Berlin, 1904.Google Scholar
Meyer, E. Geschichte des Altertums II, I: Die Zeit der ägyptischen Grossmacht. Ed. 2. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1928.Google Scholar
Meyer, E. Nachträge zur aegyptischen Chronologie (ibid. 1907, III). Berlin, 1908.Google Scholar
Meyer, Eduard.Der Diskus von Phaestos und die Philister von Kreta.’ In Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.–hist. Kl., 1909, 1022–9.Google Scholar
Meyer, G. R.Noch einige Mitanni-Namen aus Drehem und Djoḫa.’ In Arch.f. Orientalia 13 (1939–41), 147 ff.Google Scholar
Meyer, G. R.Zwei neue Kizzuwatna-Verträge.’ In Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 1 (1953), 108 ff.Google Scholar
Meyer, L.. ‘Une famille susienne du temps des sukialmaḫḫu.’ In Iranica Antiqua, I (1961), 8 ff.Google Scholar
Milojčicé, V.Ausgrabungen in Thessalien.’ In Neue deutsche Ausgrabungen im Mittel meergebiet und im vorderen Orient, ed. Boehringer, E. (Deutsches Archäologisches Institut. Berlin, 1959), 225–36.Google Scholar
Milojšć, V.Ergebnisse der deutschen Ausgrabungen in Thessalien (1953– 1958).’ In Jahrb. des röm.–germ. Zentralmuseums Mainz., 6 (1959), 1–56.Google Scholar
Milojšć, V. Samos. I. Die prähistorische Siedlung unter dem Heraion, Grabung 1953 und 1955– Bonn, 1961.Google Scholar
Minutes of the Minoan Linear B Seminar of the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London. Several issues each year, beginning 1954: detailed lists of the issues, Grumach, Bibliographie (1963), p. 165, and Supplement I (1967), p. 44.
Mironov, N. D.Aryan Vestiges in the Near East.’ In Acta Orientalia II (1933), 140 ff.Google Scholar
Miüller, K. Tiryns, die Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen des Instituts. III. Die Arckitektur der Burg und des Palastes. Augsburg, 1930.Google Scholar
Miüller, V.Development of the “Megaron” in Prehistoric Greece.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 48 (1944), 342–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mogensen, M. La collection égyptienne (La Glyptothèque Ny Carlsberg). Copenhagen, 1930.Google Scholar
Möller, G.Das Dekret des Amenophis, des Sohnes des Hapu.’ In Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, 47 (1910), 932–48.Google Scholar
Möller, G. Hieratische Paläographie. I. Bis zum Beginn der achtzehnten Dynastie. Ed. 2. Leipzig, 1927.Google Scholar
Monaco, G.Scavi nella Zona Micenea di Ialiso (Trianda) 1935/36.’ In Clara Rhodos 10 (1941), 43 ff.Google Scholar
Mond, R. and Myers, O. H. Temples of Armant: A Preliminary Survey. 2 vols. London, 1940.Google Scholar
Mond, R. Sir and Myers, O. H. The Temples of Armant. 2 vols. London (Egypt Exploration Society), 1940.Google Scholar
Mond, R. and Myers, O. H. The Bucheum. 3 vols. London (Egypt Exploration Society), 1934.Google Scholar
Mongait, A. Archaeology in the U.S.S.R. Moscow, 1959.Google Scholar
Montet, P.La stèle du roi Kamose.’ In Comptes-Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 1956, 112–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Montet, P. Byblos et I'Egypte: Quatre campagnes de fouilles à Gebeil, 1921, 1922, 1923, 1924. 2 vols. Paris, 1928.Google Scholar
Montet, P. Byblos et l'Égypte. Paris, 1928 and 1929.Google Scholar
Montet, P. Byblos et l'Égypte; quatre campagnes de fouilles à Gebeil, 1921–1922–1923–1924. 2 vols. Paris, 1928–29.Google Scholar
Montet, P. Le Drame d'Avaris: Essai sur la pénétration des Sémites en Égypte. Paris, 1941.Google Scholar
Montet, P. Les reliques de l'art syrien dans l'Égypte du nouvel empire (Publications de la Faculté des Lettres, Univ. de Strasbourg, 76). Paris, 1937.Google Scholar
Moore, H.Reproductions of an ancient Babylonian glaze.’ In Iraq, 10 (1948), 26 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moortgat, A.Nur hethitische oder auch churrische Kunst?’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 48 (1949), 152 ff.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Die bildende Kunst des alten Orients und die Bergvolker. Berlin, 1932.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Vorderasiatische Rollsiegel. Berlin, 1940.Google Scholar
Moret, A.Note sur deux monuments égyptiens trouvés en Syrie.’ In Comptes-Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 1928, 34–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moret, A. The Nile and Egyptian Civilization (The History of Civilization, edited by Ogden, C. K.). London, 1927.Google Scholar
Morgan, B. E.Dated texts and date-formulae of some First Dynasty kings.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies 3 (1953), 16 ff.Google Scholar
Morgan, B. E.Dated texts of the reign of Hammurabi.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies 3 (1953), 36 ff.Google Scholar
Morgan, B. E.The destruction of Mari by Hammurabi.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies I (1951), 35 ff-.Google Scholar
Morgan, Barbara E.Dated tablets of the reign of Abiešuḫ.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies 3 (1953), 72 ff.Google Scholar
Morgan, Barbara E.Dated texts and date-formulae of the reign of Ammi-ditana.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies 2 (1952), 44 ff.Google Scholar
Morgan, Barbara E.Dated texts and date-formulae of the reign of Sam-suiluna.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies 3 (1953), 56 ff.Google Scholar
Morpurgo, A. Mycenaeae Graecitatis Lexicon. Rome, 1963.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. Historical Art in the Ancient Near East (Studi Semitici, 8). Rome, 1963.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. The Face of the Ancient Orient. London, 1960.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. (ed.). Lè antiche divinità semitiche (Studi Semitici, 1). Rome, 1958.Google Scholar
Muhammad, M. Abdul Kader. ‘The administration of Syro-Palestine during the New Kingdom.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 56 (1959), 105 ff.Google Scholar
Müller, K.Alt-Pylos II.’ In Athenische Mitteilungen d. Deutschen Archäol. Instituts, 34 (1909), 269–328.Google Scholar
Müller, W. Max.Das Land Alašia.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 10 (1895), 257 ff.Google Scholar
Müller, W. Max. Asien und Europa,nach altägyptischen Denkmäler. Leipzig, 1893.Google Scholar
Munn-Rankin, J. M.Diplomacy in Western Asia in the Early Second Millennium B.C.’ In Iraq, 18 (1956), 68–110.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muntingh, L. M.The Social and Legal Status of a Free Ugaritic Female.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 26 (1967), 102 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, A. S., Smith, A. H. and Walters, H. B. Excavations in Cyprus. London, 1900.Google Scholar
Murray, M. A.Queen Tety-shery’. In Ancient Egypt (continued as Ancient Egypt and the East), 1934, 6, 65–9.Google Scholar
Muscarella, O. W.Excavations at Dinkha Tepe, 1966.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 27 (1968), 187 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muscarella, O. W.Hasanlu 1964.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 25 (1966), 121 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muscarella, O. W.TheTumuli at SeGirdan.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 28 (1969), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E.Athens and Minoan Crete.’ In Hao. Stud. Class. Phil. Suppl. I (1940).Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E.The Cult of the Dead in Helladic Times.’ In Studies Presented to D. M. Robinson, 1 (St Louis, 1951), 64–105.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E.The Cult of the Dead in Helladic Times.’ In Studies presented to David M. Robinson, I, 64 ff. St Louis, 1951–3.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E.The Luvian Invasions of Greece.’ In Hesperia, 31 (1962), 284–309.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mylonas, G. E.The Tombs of the Seven against Thebes’. In Illustrated London News, 12 Sept. 1953, 402 f.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. Ἡ ‘ακρόπολι;ζ τῶν Mυκηνῶν.’ In #x1F08;ρχ. Εφ. 1958, 153 ff.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. Προïστορικὴ Ἐλευσίζ. Athens, 1932.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. Ancient Mycenae. London, 1957.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. Ancient Mycenae. Princeton, 1957.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. Eleusis. Princeton, 1961.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. Grave Circle B of Mycenae (Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology, VII, ed. Åström, P.). Lund, 1964.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. Mycenae and the Mycenaean Age. Princeton, 1966.Google Scholar
Myres, J. L.Excavations in Cyprus in 1894.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 17 (1897), 134–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Myres, J. L.Excavations in Cyprus, 1913.’ In B.S.A. 41 (1940–5), 53–98.Google Scholar
Myres, J. L. Handbook of the Cesnola Collection of Antiquities from Cyprus. New York, 1914.Google Scholar
Myres, J. L. Who Were the Greeks? (University of California, Sather Classical Lectures, VI). Berkeley, 1930.Google Scholar
Myres, J. L. and Ohnefalsch-Richter, M. A Catalogue of the Cyprus Museum. Oxford, 1899.Google Scholar
Nagel, G. La céramique du Nouvel Empire à Deir el Médineh (Documents de Flles. Inst. fr. Caire, 10). Cairo, 1938.Google Scholar
Nagel, W. and Strommenger, E.Alalaḫ und Siegelkunst.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 12 (1958), 109–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, G.Greek-like Elements in Linear A.’ In Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies, 4 (1963), 181–211.Google Scholar
Naumann, R.Der Tempel des mittleren Reichs in Medlnet Mādi.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 8 (1939), 185–9, pl. 30.Google Scholar
Naville, E. Das aegyptische Todtenbuch der XVIII. bis XX. Dynastie. 3 vols. Berlin, 1886.Google Scholar
Naville, E. Goshen and the Shrine of Saft-el-Henneh (1885) (Egypt Exploration Fund 5th Memoir). London, 1887.Google Scholar
Naville, E. The Funeral Papyrus of Iouyia (Theodore M. Davis’ Excavations: Bibân el Molûk). London, 1908.Google Scholar
Naville, E. The Temple of Deir el Bahari (Egypt Exploration Fund, 12th–I4th, 16th, 19th, 27th, 29th Memoirs). 7 vols. London, 1894–1908.Google Scholar
Naville, E. The Temple of Deir el Bahari. 7 vols. Egypt Exploration Fund London, 1894–1908.Google Scholar
Naville, E. The XIth Dynasty Temple at Deir el–Bahari (Egypt Exploration Fund 28th, 30th, and 32nd Memoirs). 3 vols. London, 1907–13.Google Scholar
Negahban, E. O.A Brief Report on the Excavations of Marlik Tepe and Pileh Qal'eh.’ In Iran, 2 (1964), 13 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Negahban, E. O.Notes on some Objects from Marlik.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965), 309 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Negahban, E. O. A Preliminary Report on Marlik Excavations. Tehran, 1964.Google Scholar
Nelson, H. H. Key Plans Showing Locations of The ban Temple Decorations (Oriental Institute Publications 56). Chicago, 1941.Google Scholar
Nelson, H. H. The Battle of Megiddo. Chicago, 1913.Google Scholar
Neugebauer, O. Mathematische Keilschrifttexte, Erster Teil. Berlin, 1935.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neugebauer, O. Vorlesungen iüber Geschichte der antiken mathematischen Wissenschaften, Erster Teil. Berlin, 1934.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E.A Glass Chalice of Tuthmosis III.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 6 (1920), 155–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newberry, P. E.A Stela Dated in the Reign of Ab-aa.’ In Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology 25 (1903), 130–4.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E.Co-regencies of Ammenemes III, IV, and Sebknofru.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 29 (1943). 74–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newberry, P. E.Notes on Seagoing Ships.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 28 (1942), 64–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newberry, P. E.The Elephant's Trunk called its drt (drt) “Hand”.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 30 (1944) 75 Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. Egyptian Antiquities, Scarabs: An Introduction to the Study of Egyptian Seals, etc. (Institute of Archaeology of the University of Liverpool). London, 1908.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. Egyptian Antiquities: Scarabs (University of Liverpool, Institute of Archaeology). London, 1906.Google Scholar
Nicol, M. B.Darvāzeh Tepe.’ In Iran, 7 (1969), 172.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P.The Prehistoric Migrations of the Greeks.’ In Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae 4δ ser. 11 (1953), 1–8; also in Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae 8δ ser. 11. 3 (M. P. Nilsson opuscula selecta, vol. II), 467–78.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. Homer and Mycenae. London, 1933.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. The Minoan-Mycenaean Religion and its Survival in Greek Religion. Lund, 1927.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. The Minoan-Mycenaean Religion. Ed. 2. Lund, 1950.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. The Mycenaean Origin of Greek Mythology. Cambridge, 1932.Google Scholar
Nims, C. F.The Date of Dishonoring Hatshepsut.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 93 (1966), 97–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nims, C. F. Thebes of the Pharaohs. London, 1965.Google Scholar
Ninkovich, D. and Heezen, B. C.Santorini Tephra.’ In Colston Papers, 17 (1965), 413–53.Google Scholar
Noth, M.Der Aufbau der Palästinaliste Thutmosis’ III.' In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 61 (1938), 26 ff.Google Scholar
Noth, M.Die Annalen Thutmosis III als Geschichtsquelle.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 66 (1943). 156 ff.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J.Documents du Habur.’ In Syria, 37 (1960), 205 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nougayrol, J.Guerre et Paix à Ugarit.’ In Iraq, 25 (1963), 110 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nougayrol, J.Note sur la place des “présages historiques” dans l'extispicine babylonienne.’ In École pratique des Hautes Études: Annuaire 1944–5, 5 ff.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J.Nouveaux textes accadiens de Ras-Shamra.’ In Comptes-Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Let 163 ff., 1960.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J.Textes hépatoscopiques de l'époque ancienne consÉrvés au Musée du Louvre.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 40 (1945–6), 56 ff.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J.Un chef-d'ceuvre inÉdit de la litérature babylonienne.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 45, (1951), 169 ff.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. Cylindres-sceaux et empreintes de cylindres trouvis en Palestine (au cours des fouilies régulières). Paris, 1939.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J., Laroche, E., Virolleaud, C. and Schaeffer, C. F. A. Ugaritica, V. (Mission de Ras Shamra, 16). Paris, 1968.Google Scholar
Oberhummer, E. Art.Kypros’ in P.W. 23, 59 ff.
O'Callaghan, R. T.New light on the maryannu as “chariot-warriors”.’ In Jahrb.f. kleinasiatische Forschung, 1 (1950), 309 f.Google Scholar
O'Callaghan, R. T.New Light on the Maryannu …’ In Jb. für kleinasia-tische Forschung, I (1950), 309 ff.Google Scholar
O'Callaghan, R. T. Aram Naharaim: A Contribution to the History of Upper Mesopotamia in the Second Millennium B.C. (Analecta Orientalia 26). Rome, 1948.Google Scholar
Olivier, J.-P. Les Scribes de Cnossos. Rome, 1967.Google Scholar
Mycenae (MY): Olivier, J.-P., The Mycenae Tablets IV. Leiden, 1969.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.Ein Beitrag zum Kassitenproblem.’ In Miscellanea Orientalia dedicata Antonio Deimel (Analecta Orientalia 12, 266 ff.). Rome, 1935.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.Essay on Overland Trade in the First Millennium B.C.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 21 (1969), 236 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.Etude sur la topographie de Nuzi.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 35 (1938), 136 ff.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.The archives of the Palace of Mari. II. A review article.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 13 (1954), 141 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L.Zur keilschriftlichen Omenliteratur.’ In Orientalia n.s. 5 (1936), 199 ff.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, L.Der Eid in den Rechtsurkunden aus Susa.’ In Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 43 (1936), 241 ff.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, L.Studien zu den altbabylonischen Stadtrechten.’ In Orientalia n.s.4 (1935), 145 ff.Google Scholar
Orlandos, A. K. (ed.). Tὸ ἔργον τῆζ Ἀρχαιολογικῆζ Ἑταιρείαζ (Athens 1954–, annual publication).Google Scholar
Orthmann, W. Boǧazköy-Hattuša, III. Friühe Keramik von Boǧazköy. W.V.B.O.G. 74. Berlin, 1963.Google Scholar
Ory, J.Excavations at Rāsel ‘Ain.’ In Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine 4 (1935) and 5 (1936), III f.Google Scholar
Osten, H. H.. The Alishar Hiüyiük, seasons of 1930–32, I–III. Oriental Institute Publications XXVIIIXXX. Chicago, 1937.Google Scholar
Otten, H.Das Hethiterreich.’ In Schmökel, H., Kulturgeschichte des alten Orients. Stuttgart, 1961.Google Scholar
Otten, H.Der Weg des hethitischen Staates zum Grossreich.’ In Saeculum, 15 (1964), 115 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Otten, H.Die altassyrischen Texte aus Boǧazköy.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 89 (1957), 68 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H.Die hethitischen “Königslisten” und die altorientalische Chronologie.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 83 (1951), 47 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H.Die hethitischen historischen Quellen und die altorientalische Chronologic’ In Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur (Mainz), Abh. der Geistes– und Sozialtvissenschaftlichen Klasse, 1968, 101 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H.Die hethitischen Königslisten und die altorientalische Chronologie.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 83 (1951), 47 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H.Ein althethitischer Vertrag aus Kizzuwatna.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 5 (1951), 129 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Otten, H.Ein hethitischer Vertrag aus dem 15./14. Jahrhundert v. Chr. (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi XVI 47).’ In Istanbuler Mitteilungen, Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, Abteilung Istanbul 17 (1967), 55 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H.Hethiter, Hurriter und Mitanni.’ In Fischer Weltgeschichte, 3 (1966), 102 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H.Neue Quellen zum Ausklang des Hethitischen Reiches.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 94 (1963), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H.Vorläufiger Bericht über die Ausgrabungen in Boǧazköy im Jahre 1957.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 91 (1958), 73–84.Google Scholar
Otten, H.Zu den Anfängen der hethitischen Geschichte.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 83 (1951), 33 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H.Zur Datierung und Bedeutung des Felsheiligtums von Yazilikaya.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie n. F. 24 (1967), 222 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H. Die hethitischen Qunellen und die altorientalische Chronologie (In Akad. d. Wiss. und Literatur zu Mainz: Abh. der Geistes u. Sozialwiss. Kl. 1968, nr. 3). Weisbaden, 1968.Google Scholar
Otten, H. Sprachliche Stellung und Datierung des Madduwatta-textes. Studien zu den Boǧazköy-Texte, Heft II. Wiesbaden, 1969.Google Scholar
Otten, H., apud Bittel, K., ‘Vorläufiger Bericht äber die Ausgrabungen in Boǧazköy im Jahre 1957.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 91 (1958), 78 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H.Neue Quellen zum Ausklang des hethitischen Reiches.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 94 (1963), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Otto, E.Bildung und Ausbildung im alten Ägypten.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 81 (1956), 41–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Otto, E.Prolegomena zur Frage der Gesetzgebung und Rechtssprechungen in Ägypten.’ In Mitt deutsch. Inst. Kairo, 14 (1956), 150–9.Google Scholar
Otto, E. Topographic des thebanischen Gaues (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K., later Kees, H.) 16). Berlin, 1952.Google Scholar
Özgiüç, T.The dagger of Anitta’. In Belleten, XX./77 (1956), 33 ff.Google Scholar
Özgiüç, T. Ausgrabungen in Kültepe, 1948. T.T.K. Yaymlanndan, series v, no. 10. Ankara, 1950.Google Scholar
Özgiüç, T. Kültepe-Kanis.T.T.K.. Yaymlanndan, series, v, no. 19. Ankara 1959.Google Scholar
Özgiüç, T. and , N. Ausgrabungen in Kültefe, 1949. T.T.K. Yaymlanndan, series v, no. 12. Ankara, 1953.Google Scholar
P.R. U. Le Palais Royal d'Ugarit, II–V (Mission de Ras Shamra, VII, VI, IX, XI). Ed. Schaeffer, C. F. A.. Paris, 1957–65.Google Scholar
Page, D. L. History and the Homeric Iliad. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1959.Google Scholar
Pallis, S. A. The Antiquity of Iraq. A Handbook of Assyriology. Copenhagen, 1956.Google Scholar
Palmer, L. R.Luwian and Linear A.’ In Transactions of the Philological Society (London), 1958, 75 ff.Google Scholar
Palmer, L. R. Mycenaeans and Minoans (2nd. ed.). London, 1965.Google Scholar
Palmer, L. R. Mycenaeans and Minoans. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Palmer, L. R. The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek texts. Oxford, 1963.Google Scholar
Palmer, L. R. and Boardman, J. On the Knossos Tablets. Oxford, 1963.Google Scholar
Parker, B.Cylinder Seals from Palestine.’ In Iraq, II (1949), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, R. A.Once Again the Coregency of Thutmose III and Amenhotep II.’ In Studies in Honor of John A. Wilson (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 35). Chicago, 1969.Google Scholar
Parker, R. A.The Duration of the Fifteenth Dynasty according to the Turin Papyrus.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 28 (1942), 68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, R. A.The Lunar Dates of Thutmose III and Ramesses II.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 16 (1957), 39–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, R. A. The Calendars of Ancient Egypt (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 26). Chicago, 1950.Google Scholar
Parr, P. J.The Origin of the Rampart Fortifications of Middle Bronze Age Palestine and Syria.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 84 (1968), 18 ff.Google Scholar
Parrot, A.Les fouilles de Mari; quatri`me campagne (hiver 1936–7).’ In Syria, 19 (1938), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parrot, A.Les fouilles de Mari; troisième campagne (hiver 1935–6).’ In Syria, 18 (1937), 54 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parrot, A. Mission archéologique de Mari, II: Le Palais. 3 parts (Inst. fr. d'Arch. de Beyrouth, Biblioth. arch, et hist. 6870). Paris, 1958–9.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Sumer. London, 1960.Google Scholar
Parrot, J. and Nougayrol, J.Un document de fondation hurrite.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 42 (1948), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Peer, T. E. The Great Tomb Robberies of the Twentieth Egyptian Dynasty. 2 vols. Oxford, 1930.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E.The Egyptian Words for “Money”, “Buy”, and “Sell”.’ In Griffith Studies (London, 1932), 122–7.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E.The Unit of Value š֝ty in Papyrus Bulaq 11.’ In Mélanges Maspero (Mém. Inst. fr. 66-8), 1 (Cairo, 1935–8), 185–99.
Peet, T. E. The Great Tomb Robberies of the Twentieth Dynasty. 2 vols. Oxford, 1930.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E. and Woolley, C. L. and others. The City of Akhenaten, I–III (Egypt Exploration Society, Excavation Memoirs 38, 40 and 44). London, 1923, 1933, 1951.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E. Review of Winlock, H. E., The Tomb of Queen Meryet-Amūn at Thebes. In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 20 (1934), 122–3.
Pendlebury, J. D. S.Egypt and the Aegean in the Late Bronze Age.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 16 (1930), 75–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S.Egypt and the Aegean.’ In Studies presented to D. M. Robinson, 1 (St Louis, 1951), 184–97.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. Aegyptiaca: A Catalogue of Egyptian Objects in the Aegean Area. Cambridge, 1930.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. Tell el-Amarna. London, 1935.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. The Archaeology of Crete. London, 1939.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. The City of Akhenaten. Part III (Egypt Exploration Society, 44th Memoir). 2 vols. London, 1951.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. ‘Summary Report on the Excavations at Tell el-'Amarnah. 1935–1936.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 22 (1936), 194–8.Google Scholar
Pernier, L.II disco di Phaestos con caratteri pittografici.’ In Ausonia, 3 (1908,pub. 1909), 271–302. Formally the editio princeps; see also Evans (1909.)Google Scholar
Pernier, L. and Banti, L. II Palazzo Minoico di Festos, 1. Rome, 1935; 11. 1951.Google Scholar
Pernier, L. and Banti, L. Il Palazzo di Festòs, Vol. I. Rome, 1935, pp. 419–25 (bibliography to 1935, p. 24). Vol. II. Rome, 1951, pp. 392, 402.Google Scholar
Persson, A. W.Rapport préliminaire sur les fouilles d'Asine, 1922–1924, part II.’ In Bull, de la Soc. Royale des Lettres de Lund, 1924–5, 58–93.Google Scholar
Persson, A. W. New Tombs at Dendra Near Midea. Lund, 1942.Google Scholar
Persson, A. W. The Royal Tombs at Dendra near Midea. Lund, 1931.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. A History of Egypt from the Earliest Kings to the XVIth Dynasty. Ed. 11. London, 1924.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. A History of Egypt, 11. The XVlIth and XVIIIth Dynasties. 7th edition. London, 1924.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Abydos. Part I. London (Egypt Exploration Society), 1902.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Ancient Gaza, I. London, 1931.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Ancient Gaza, II. London, 1932.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Ancient Gaza, III. London, 1933.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Ancient Gaza, IV. London, 1933.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Beth-pelet, I, London, 1930.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. City of Shepherd Kings; and Mackay, E. J. H. and Murray, M. A. Ancient Gaza, V. London, 1952.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Diospolis Parva: The Cemeteries of Abadiyeh and Hu, 1898–9 (Egypt Exploration Fund, 20th Memoir). London, 1901.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Gizeh and Rifeh (B.S.A. Egypt and Egyptian Research Account, 13th Year). London, 1907.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Kahun, Gurob, and Hawara. London, 1890.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Six Temples at Thebes. London, 1897.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Tell el Amarna. London, 1894.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F., Wainwright, G. A. and Mackay, E. The Labyrinth, Gerzeh and Mazghuneh (British School of Archaeology in Egypt and Egyptian Research Account, 18th Year). London, 1912.Google Scholar
Petschow, H.Zur Noxalhaftung im hethitischen Recht.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie n.F. 21 (1962), 237 ff.Google Scholar
Pézard, M. Qadesh: Mission archéologique à Tell Nebi Mend, 1921–1922 (Bibliothèque archéologique et historique, 15). Paris, 1931.Google Scholar
Pfeiffer, R. H. and Speiser, E. A. One Hundred New Selected Nuzi Texts (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 16). New Haven, 1936.Google Scholar
Pfeiffer, R. The Archives of Shil wateshub, Son of the King. Harvard Semitic Studies, IX (Excavations at Nuzi, II). Cambridge, Mass. 1932.Google Scholar
Pflüger, K.The Edict of King Haremhab.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 5 (1946), 260–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Phillips, D. W. Ancient Egyptian Animals. A Picture Book (Metropolitan Museum of Art). New York, 1942.Google Scholar
Phillips, E. D. The Royal Hordes. London, 1965.Google Scholar
Piankoff, A.Les differents “livres” dans les tombes royales du Nouvel Empire.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 40 (1940), 283–9.Google Scholar
Piankoff, A.Les tormbeaux de la Vallée des Rois avant et apres l'hérésie amamienne.’ In Bulletin de la Société française d'Égyptologie, nos. 289 (mars-juillet 1959), 7–14.Google Scholar
Piankoff, A. The Tomb of Ramesses VI (Bollingen Series, xl, vol 1. Egyptian Religious Texts and Representations). New York, 1954.Google Scholar
Piggot, S.Dating the Hissar Sequence—the Indian Evidence. In Antiquity 17 (1943), 169 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Piggott, Stuart. Prehistoric India, to 1000 B.C. Harmonds worth, 1950.Google Scholar
Pillet, M.Rapport sur les travaux de Karnak (1923–1924).’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 24 (1924), 53–88.Google Scholar
Pillet, M. Thèbes. Karnak et Louxor (Les villes d'Art Célèebres). Paris, 1928.Google Scholar
Planhol, F. X.Limites antique et actuelle des cultures arbustives méi-terranéennes en Asie Mineure.’ In Bulletin de I'Association de géographes français, no. 23940 (1954), 4 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Platon, N.La Chronologie Minoenne.’ In Chr. Zervos, L'Art de la Crète. Paris, 1956. Pp. 509 ff.Google Scholar
Platon, N.Tὰ Mινωïκὰ Oἰκιακὰ Ἱερά.’ In Kρητικὰ Xρονικά 7 (1954), 428 ff.Google Scholar
Platon, N.Tὸ Ἱερὸν Mαξᾶ καὶ τὰ Mινωἲκὰ Ἱερὰ Kορυφῆζ.’ In Kρητικὰ Xρονικά 5 (1951), 96 ff.Google Scholar
Platon, N.Xρουολογία τῶυ Mινωïκῶυ Ἀνακτόρων τῆζ Φαíστου.’ In Kρητικὰ Xρονικά 3 (1949), 150 ff.Google Scholar
Platon, N.Ὁ τάφοζ τοῦ Σταφύλου.’ In Kρητικὰ Xρονικά, 3 (1949), 534–73.Google Scholar
Platon, N. Συνβολὴ εἰζ τὴν Σπουδὴν τῆζ Mινωἲκῇζ Tοιχογραφίαζ, In Kρητικὰ Xρονικά 13 (1958), 319 f.Google Scholar
Platon, N. and Stasinopoulou-Touloupa, E. Report of discoveries in Thebes. in Illustrated London News, 28 Nov. 1964, 859–61; 5 Dec. 1964, 896–7.
Platon, N. and Stassinopoulou-Touloupa, E.Oriental Seals from the Palace of Cadmus: unique discoveries in Boeotian Thebes.’ In Illustrated London News, 28 Nov. 1964, 859 ff.Google Scholar
Poebel, A.Eine sumerische Inschrift Samsuilunas über die Erbauung der Festung Dur-Samsuiluna.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 9 (1933–4), 241 ff.Google Scholar
Poebel, A.The Assyrian King List from Khorsabad.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 1 (1942) 247 ff., 460 ff.; 2 (1943), 56 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poebel, A. Babylonian Legal and Business Documents from the time of the First Dynasty of Babylon (B.E. VI, part 2). Philadelphia, 1909.Google Scholar
Poebel, A. Miscellaneous Studies (Assyriological Studies, 14). Chicago, 1947.Google Scholar
Pohl, A. Art.Ḫurriti’ in Enciclopedia Cattolica, vol. 6, col. 1511 f. Vatican, 1951.Google Scholar
Poidebard, A. Un grand port disparu: Recherches aériennes et sous-marines, 1934–1936. Paris, 1939.Google Scholar
Pope, A. U.A Note on some Pottery from the Holmes Luristan Expedition.’ In Bull. Amer. Inst. Persian Art and Arch. 4 (1936), 120 ff.Google Scholar
Pope, A. U.The Second Holmes Expedition to Luristan.’ In Bull. Amer. Inst. Persian Art and Arch. 5 (1938), 205 ff.Google Scholar
Pope, A. U. A Survey of Persian Art, vol. IV. Oxford, 1938.Google Scholar
Pope, M. Aegean Writing and Linear A (Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology, VIII, ed. Åström, P.). Lund, 1964.Google Scholar
Popham, M.Two Cypriot Sherds from Crete.’ In B.S.A. 58 (1963), 89—93.Google Scholar
Popham, M. R. and Sackett, L. H. (eds.). Excavations at Lefkandi, Euboea, 1964–66. Athens and London, 1968.Google Scholar
Porada, E.Cylinder Seals from Thebes.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 69 (1965), 173.Google Scholar
Porada, E. Seal Impressions of Nuzi. Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 24 (1944–45). New Haven, 1945.
Porada, E. Ancient Iran. New York, 1965.Google Scholar
Porada, E. and Buchanan, B. Corpus of Ancient Near-Eastern Seals in North American Collections, I. Washington, 1948.Google Scholar
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. A Topographical Bibliography of ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts. 7 vols. Oxford, 1927–51.Google Scholar
Posener, G.et’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 83 (1958), 38–43.Google Scholar
Posener, G.Le canal du Nil à la Mer Rouge avant les Ptolemées.’ In Chronique d'Égypte 13 (1938), 258–73.Google Scholar
Posener, G.Les Asiatiques en Égypte sous les Xlle et Xllle Dynasties.’ In Syria, 34 (1957), 145–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Posener, G.Pour une localisation du pays Koush au Moyen Empire.’ In Kush, 6 (1958), 39–68.Google Scholar
Posener, G.Une liste de noms propres étrangers sur deux ostraca hiératiques du Nouvel Empire.’ In Syria, 18 (1937), 181–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Posener, G. Catalogue des ostraca hiératiques littéraires de Deir el Médineh (Documents de Flles. Inst. fr. Caire, 1 and 18). 2 vols. Cairo, 1934–52.Google Scholar
Posener, G. Dictionnaire de la civilisation égyptienne. Paris, 1959.Google Scholar
Posener, G.. In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 83 (1958), 38–43.
Praag, A. Droit matrimonial assyro-babylonien. Amsterdam, 1945.Google Scholar
Prisse d'Avennes, E. Monuments égyptiens: Bas-reliefs, peintures, inscriptions, etc., d'aprés les dessins exécutés sur les lieux. Paris, 1847.Google Scholar
Pritchard, J. B.Syrians as pictured in the paintings of the Theban Tombs.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 122 (1951), 36 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. Ancient Near Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament, ed. 2. Princeton, 1955.Google Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. The Ancient Near East in Pictures. Princeton, 1954.Google Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. The Bronze Age Cemetery at Gibeon (University of Pennsylvania, Museum Monographs). Philadelphia, 1963.Google Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. Winery, Defenses, and Soundings at Gibeon (University of Pennsylvania, Museum Monographs). Philadelphia, 1964.Google Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. (ed.). Ancient Near-Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament. Ed. 2. Princeton, 1955.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. (ed.). Ancient Near-Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament. Ed. 2. Princeton, 1955.Google Scholar
Pugliese Carratelli, G. Le epigraft di Haghia Triada in lineare A. Salamanca, 1963 (Minos, suppl. vol. 3).Google Scholar
Purves, P. M.A commentary on Nuzi real property in the light of recent studies.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 4 (1945), 68 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Quibell, J. E. Tomb of Tuaa and Thuiu (Cairo Museum, Catalogue Général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 51001–191). Cairo, 1908.Google Scholar
Quiring, H.Die Abkunft des Tutankhamon.’ In Klio, 38 (1960), 53 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Quiring, H.Vorphönizischer Königspurpur und uqnû-Stein.’ In Forschungen und Fortschritte 2123 (1945–7), 98 ff.Google Scholar
Radau, H. Letters to Cassite Kings. (B.E. vol. 17, part 1.) Philadelphia, 1908.Google Scholar
Rainey, A. F.Family Relationships in Ugarit.’ In Orientalia n.s. 34 (1965), 10 ff.Google Scholar
Rainey, A. F.Foreign Business Agents in Ugarit.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 4 (1963), 313 ff.Google Scholar
Rainey, A. F.The Military Personnel of Ugarit.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965), 17 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rainey, F. and Ralph, E. K.Archeology and its New Technology’. In Science, 153 (1966), 1481 ff.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Randall-Maclver, D. and Mace, A. C. El Amrah and Abydos. London (Egypt Exploration Society), 1902.Google Scholar
Randall-Maclver, D. and Woolley, C. L. Buhen (University of Pennsylvania, Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia, vols. 7 and 8). 2 vols. Philadelphia, 1911.Google Scholar
Ranke, H.Ein Wesir der 13. Dynastie.’ In Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'institut français d' archéologie orientate du Caire, 66 (1943), 361–5.Google Scholar
Ranke, H.Istar als Heilgöttin in Ägypten.’ In Studies presented to F. LI. Griffith (Egypt Exploration Society London, 1932), 412–18.Google Scholar
Ranke, H.Istar als Heilgöttin in Ägypten.’ In Studies presented to F. LI. Griffith, 412 ff. London, 1932.Google Scholar
Rausing, G. The Bow. Some Notes on its Origin and Development (Acta Archaeo-logia Lundensia no. 6). Bonn and Lund, 1967.Google Scholar
Redford, D. B.The Coregency of Tuthmosis III and Amenophis II.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 51 (1965), 107–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Redford, D. B. History and Chronology of the Eighteenth Dynasty in Egypt: Seven Studies. Toronto, 1967.Google Scholar
Reinach, A. J.Le disque de Phaistos et les peuples de la mer.’ In Revue archéologique série 4, vol. 15 (1910), 1–65.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A.Clay Sealings of Dynasty XIII from Uronarti Fort.’ In Kush, 3 (1955), 26–69.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A.The Viceroys of Ethiopia’. In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 6 (1920), 28–55, 73–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reisner, G. A.The Viceroys of Nubia.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 6 (1920), 28–55, 73–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reisner, G. A. Excavations at Kerma (Harvard African Studies, 56). Cambridge (Mass.), 1923.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Bulletin No. 4. Cairo, 1909.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. and , M. B.Inscribed Monuments from Gebel Barkal. Part 2. The Granite Stela of Thutmosis III.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 69 (1933), 24–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reisner, G. A. and Reisner, M. B.Inscribed Monuments from Gebel Barkal II: The Granite Stela of Thutmosis III.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 69 (1933), 24 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renaudin, L.Vases préhelléniques de Théra à l'École française d'Athènes.’ In B.C.H. 46 (1922), 113–59.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C.Crete and the Cyclades before Radamanthus.’ In Kretika Chronika, 18 (1964), 107–41.Google Scholar
Reusch, H. Die zeichnerische Rekonstruktion des Frauenfrieses im böotischen Theben. (Abh. d. deutschen Akad. d. Wissenschaften Berlin. Klasse für Sprachen, Literatur, u. Kunst. 1955, no. 1)
Reusch1, H.Zum Wandschmuck des Thronsaals in Knossos.’ In Minoica. 1958. Pp. 334 ff.Google Scholar
Revere, R. B.“No Man's Coast”: Ports of Trade in the Eastern Mediterranean.’ In Trade and Market in the Early Empires, ed. Polanyi, K., Arensberg, C. M. and Pearson, Harry W.. Glencoe, Ill., 1957.Google Scholar
Rhomaios, K. A.Ἐκ τοῦ προἲστορικοῦ Θέρμου.’ In Ἀρχαιολογικόν Δελτίον I (1915), 225–79.Google Scholar
Rhomaios, K. A.Ἔρευναι ἀν Θέρμῳ.’ In Ἀρχαιολογικόν Δελτίον 2 (1916), 179–89.Google Scholar
Ricke, H.Der “Hohe Sand in Heliopolis”.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 71 (1935), 107–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ricke, H.Der Tempel “Lepsius 16” in Karnak.’ In Ann Serv. 38 (1938), 357–68; 39 (1939), 607–8.Google Scholar
Ricke, H.Ein Tempel mit Pfeilerumgang Thutmoseş’ III und Hatschepsuts in Karnak.’ In Ann Serv. 37 (1937), 71–8.Google Scholar
Ricke, H.Eine Inventartafel aus Heliopolis im Turiner Museum.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 71 (1935), 111–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ricke, H. Das Kamutef-Heiligtum Hatschepsut's und Thutmoses' III in Karnak. Bericht über eine Ausgrabung vor dem Muttempelbezirk (ibid. 111, 2). Cairo, 1954.Google Scholar
Ricke, H. Der Totentempel Thutmoses’ III. Baugeschichtliche Untersuchungen (Beiträge zur ägyptischen Bauforschung und Altertumskunde, III, 1). Cairo, 1939.Google Scholar
Riedel, W.Das Archiv Amenophis' IV.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 42 (1934), 145 ff.Google Scholar
Riedel, W. Unter such ungen zu den Amarna-Briefen. Tubingen, 1920.Google Scholar
Riefstahl, E. Patterned Textiles in Pharaonic Egypt. Brooklyn Museum, 1944.Google Scholar
Riefstahl, E. Thebes in the Time of Amunhotep III. Oklahoma, 1964.Google Scholar
Riefstahl, E. Patterned Textiles in Pharaonic Egypt (Brooklyn Institute of Arts and Sciences). New York, 1944.Google Scholar
Riemschneider, K. K.Die hethitischen Landschenkungsurkunden.’ In Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 6 (1958), 321 ff.Google Scholar
Robichon, C. and Varille, A. En Égypte: Cent soixante-cinq photographies. Paris, 1937.Google Scholar
Robichon, C. and Varille, A. Le temple du scribe royal Amenhotep, fils de Hapou, 1 (Flles. Inst. fr. Caire, 11). Cairo, 1936.Google Scholar
Rodenwaldt, G. Tiryns, II. Athens, 1912. Pp. 144 ff.Google Scholar
Roeder, G.Thronfolger und König Smench-ka-Rê‘ In Z.Ǎ.S. 83 (1958), 43–74Google Scholar
Roeder, G. Aegyptische Inschriften aus den Köoniglichen Museen zu Berlin. Band II. Leipzig, 1913, 1914, 1924.Google Scholar
Ross, A. D. C.A Note on Kassite Phonology.’ In Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 8 (1935–7), 1196 ff.Google Scholar
Rost, L.Die ausserhalb von Boǧazköy gefundenen hethitischen.’ In Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 4 (1956), 328 ff.Google Scholar
Roux, G. and Courbin, P. Reports of excavations in agora and cemetery of Argos. In B.C.H. 78 (1954), 158–73, 175–83.
Rowe, A.Inscriptions on the Model Coffin containing the Lock of Hair of Queen Tyi.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 40 (1941), 623–7.Google Scholar
Rowe, A.Newly-Identified Monuments in the Egyptian Museum Showing the Deification of the Dead ….…’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 40 (1940), 1–50.Google Scholar
Rowe, A. A Catalogue of Egyptian Scarabs, Scaraboids, Seals, and Amulets in the Palestine Archaeological Museum (Government of Palestine, Department of Antiquities). Cairo, 1936.Google Scholar
Rowe, A. A Catalogue of Scarabs in the Palestine Archaeological Museum. Cairo, 1936.Google Scholar
Rowe, A. The Topography and History of Beth-shan. Philadelphia, 1930.Google Scholar
Rowe, K. R.A Possible M.H. Fortification Wall [at Mycenae].’ In B.S.A. 49 1954), 248–53.Google Scholar
Rowton, M. B.The date of Hammurabi.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 17 (1958), 97 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rubensohn, O.Die prähistorischen und frühgeschichtlichen Funde auf dem Burghügel von Paros.’ In Ath. Mitt. 42 (1917), 1–98.Google Scholar
Ruffer, M. A. Studies in the Paleopathology of Egypt. Chicago, 1921.Google Scholar
Rutten, M.Archéologie susienne. Deux fragments de tablette provenant de Suse au nom de Şiwepalarhuhpak.’ In MÉnt. D.P. 31, 151 ff.
Saälund, G. Excavations at Berbati, 1936–1937. Stockholm, 1965.Google Scholar
Sackett, L. H., Hankey, V., Howell, R. J., Jacobsen, T. W. and Popham, M. R.Prehistoric Euboea: Contributions toward a Survey.’ In B.S.A. 61 (1966), 33–112.Google Scholar
Safadi, Hisham.Zur Identifizierung des Elfenbeinkopfes aus Ras-Shamra.’ In Annales Archéologiques de Syrie 13 (1963), 97 ff.Google Scholar
Sailer, S. J. The Jebusite Burial Place. The Excavations of Dominus Flevit (Mount Olivet, Jerusalem), Part 11. Jerusalem, 1964.Google Scholar
Sakellarakis, J.Masons’ marks from Arkhanes.’ In Brice, W. C., ed., Europa: Festschrift für E. Grumach. Berlin, 1967. Pages 277–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salonen, A. Die Land fahrzeuge des alten Mesopotamien nach sumerischakkadischen Quellen. Suomalaisen Tiede akatemian Toimituksia, Sarja–Ser. B nide–Tom. 72, 3. Helsinki, 1951.Google Scholar
Salonen, A. Hippologia Accadica. Suomalaisen Tiede akatemian Toimituksia, Sarja–Ser. B nide–Tom. 100. Helsinki, 1956.Google Scholar
San Nicoli, M.Parerga Babylonica XII.’ In Arch. Orient. 6 (1934), 179 ff.Google Scholar
San Nicolò, M.. ‘Eid’ in Reallexikon der Assyriologie 11, 305 ff. Berlin/Leipzig, 1938.Google Scholar
San Nicolò, M.. Beiträge zur Rechtsgeschichte im Bereiche der keilschriftlichen Rechtsquellen. Oslo, 1931.Google Scholar
Sander-Hansen, C. E. Das Gottesweib des Amun (Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Historisk-filologiske Skrifter, Bind 1, nr. 1). Copenhagen, 1940.Google Scholar
Sandman, M. Texts from the Time of Akhenaten (Bibliotheca Aegyptiaca VIII). Brussels, 1938.Google Scholar
Saporetti, C.L'autobiografia di Hattušili, n, versione accadica.’ In Stud. CI. e Or. 14 (1965), 77 ff.Google Scholar
Sasson, J. M.A Sketch of North Syrian Economic Relations in the Middle Bronze Age.’ In Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 9 (1966), 161 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sasson, J.Canaanite Maritime Involvement in the Second Millennium B.C.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 86 (1966), 126 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sauneron, S.La tradition officielle relative à la XVIIIe dynastie d'après unostracon de la Vallée des Rois.’ In Chronique d'Égypte 26 (1951), 46–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sauneron, S. Les prltres de I'ancienne Égypte (’ Le Temps qui Court' Éditions du Seuil). Bourges, 1957.Google Scholar
Sáve-Sóderbergh, T. On Egyptian Representations of Hippopotamus Hunting (Horae Soederblomianae, 3). Uppsala, 1953.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. Ägypten und Nubien: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte alt–-ägyptischer Aussenpolitik. Lund, 1941.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T.A Buhen Stela from the Second Intermediate Period (Khartūm No. 18).’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 35 (1949), 50–8.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T.Preliminary Report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition.’ In Kush, 11 (1963), 47–69.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T.The Hyksos Rule in Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 37 (1951), 53–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T.The Nubian Kingdom of the Second Intermediate Period.’ In Kush, 4 (1956), 54–61.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T.The Paintings in the Tomb of Djehuty-hetep at Debeira.’ In Kush, 8 (1960), 25–44.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. Ägypten und Nubien. Ein Beitrag zur altägyptischer Aussenpolitik. Lund, 1941.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. Aegypten und Nubien. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte altägyptischer Aussenpolitik. Lund, 1941.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. On Egyptian Representations of Hippopotamus Hunting as a Religious Motive (Horae Soederblomianae, 3). Uppsala, 1953.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. The Navy of the Eighteenth Egyptian Dynasty. Uppsala Universitets Årsskrift 1946, 6. Uppsala and Leipzig, 1946.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. Review of Winlock, H. E., The Rise and Fall of the Middle Kingdom in Thebes. In Bi. Or. 6 (1949), 85–90.
Säve-Söderbergh, T. Review of Drioton, É. and Vandier, J., L'Égypte, ed. 3 In Bi. Or. 13 (1956), 118–23.
Säve-Söderbergh, T.. ‘Preliminary Report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition.’ In Kush, 10 (1962), 76–105.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T.. The Navy of the Eighteenth Egyptian Dynasty (Uppsala Universitets Arsskrift 1946, 6). Uppsala, 1946.Google Scholar
Säve–Söderbergh, T. Four Eighteenth Dynasty Tombs (Private Tombs at Thebes, 1). Oxford, 1957.Google Scholar
Säve–Söoderbergh, T.The Nubian Kingdom of the Second Intermediate Period.’ In Kush, 4 (1956), 54–61.Google Scholar
Sayce, A. H.The Discovery of the Tell el Amarna Tablets.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 33 (1917) 89 f.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schachermeyr, F.Forschungsbericht füber die Ausgrabungen und Neufunde zur ägäischen Friühzeit 1957–1960.’ In Archaeologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Jahrbuch des deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 1962, 105–382, particularly 210–20.Google Scholar
Schachermeyr, F.Luwier auf Kreta?’ In Kadmos, 1 (1962), 27–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schachermeyr, F.Prähistorische Kulturen Griechenlands.’ In P.W. 22, 2, cols. 13 50–1548.
Schachermeyr, F.Streitwagen und Streit wagen bild im alten Orient und bei den my kenischen Griechen.’ In Anthropos, 46 (1951), 705 ff.Google Scholar
Schachermeyr, F.Welche geschichtliche Ereignisse führten zur Entstehung der mykenischen Kultur?’ In Arch. Orient. 17 (1949), 331 ff.Google Scholar
Schachermeyr, F.Zum ältesten Namen von Kypros.’ In Klio, 17 (1921), 230 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schachermeyr, F. Die ältesten Kulturen Griechenlands. Stuttgart, 1955.Google Scholar
Schachermeyr, F. Die minoische Kultur des alien Kreta. Stuttgart, 1964.Google Scholar
Schaedel, H. D. Die Listen des grossen Papyrus Harris, ihre wirtschaftliche und politische Ausdeutung (Leipsiger ägyptol. St., Heft 6). Glückstadt, 1936.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A.La pourpre à Ugarit.’ In Annales Archéologiques de Syrie, I (1950), 188 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A.Les fouilles de Minet-el-Beida et de Ras Shamra (quatriéme campagne).’ In Syria, 14 (1933), 93 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A.Les fouilles de Ras Shamra–Ugarit (neuvième campagne).’ In Syria, 19 (1938), 193 ff., 313 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A.Les fouilles de Ras Shamra–Ugarit. Quinzième, seizi`me, etdix-septièmecampagnes(1951, 1952, et 1953).’ In Syria, 31 (1954), 14 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A.Les fouilles de Ras Shamra-Ugarit: dixieme et onzième campagnes (automne et hiver 1938–1939).’ In Syria, 20 (1939), 277 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A.Les fouilles de Ras Shamra-Ugarit: huitième campagne.’ In Syria, 18 (1937), 125 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A.Les fouilles de Ras Shamra-Ugarit: neuvieme campagne (printemps 1937). Rapport sommaire.’ In Syria, 19 (1938), 313 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A.Neue Entdeckungen in Ugarit.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 20 (1963), 206 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A.Résumé des résultats de la XIXe campagne de fouilles à Ras Shamra-Ugarit, 1955.’ In Annales Archéologiques de Syrie 7 (1957), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Enkomi-Alasia: nouvelles missions en Chypre. Paris, 1952.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Missions en Chypre, 1932–1935. Paris, 1936.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Stratigraphie comparée et chronologic de I'Asie occidentale. London, 1948.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Ugaritica, II. Paris, 1949.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Ugaritica. 4 vols. Paris, 1939–62.Google Scholar
Schäfer, H.Ägyptische Zeichnungen auf Scherben.’ In Jahrbuch der königlich-preussischen Kunstsammlungen 37 (1916), 23–51.Google Scholar
Schäfer, H.Altägyptische Geldgewichte.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 43 (1906), 70–1.Google Scholar
Schäfer, H.Das Simonsche Holzköpfchen der Königin Teje.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 68 (1932), 81–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schäfer, H.Die angebliche Basilikenhalle des Tempel von Luksor.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 61 (1926), 52–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schäfer, H.Zum Ehrengold.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 70 (1934), 10–13.Google Scholar
Schäfer, H. and Andrae, W. Die Kunst des alten Orients. Berlin, 1925.Google Scholar
Scharff, A.Ein Rechnungsbuch des könighchen Hofes der 13. Dynastie.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 57 (1922), 51–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scharff, A.Zwei Rundbildwerke der Königin Hatschepsut.’ In Berichte aus den preussischen Kunstsammlungen, 52 (1931), 28–34.Google Scholar
Scharff, A. Ägypten. In Otto, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Archäologie,1 (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft, VI). Munich, 1939.Google Scholar
Scharff, A. and Moortgat, A. Aegypten und Vorderasien im Altertum. Munich, 1950.Google Scholar
Scheil, V.Documents et Arguments.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 26 (1929), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V.Fraternité et solidarité à Suse, au temps de Sirukduḫ.’ In Festschrift P. Koschaker, 106 ff. Leiden, 1939.Google Scholar
Scheil, V.Kutir Nahhunte I.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 29 (1932), 67 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V.La division du pouvoir à Suse.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 25 (1928), 31 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V.Passim’. In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 22 (1925), 141 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V.Raptim’. In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 23 (1926), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V.Siruktuh–Sirtuh.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 33 (1936), 152.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. MÉmoires de la Mission archéologique de Perse, tome 24. Paris, 1933.Google Scholar
Schiaparelli, E. La tomba intatta dell'architetto Cha (Relazione…Missione archaeologia italiana in Egitto, 1903–20, 11). Turin, [1927].Google Scholar
Schliemann, H. Bericht über meine Ausgrabungen im böotischen Orchomenos. 1881.
Schliemann, H. Mycenae. New York, 1880.Google Scholar
Schmidt, E. F.The Tepe Hissar Excavations.’ In Museum Journal, University of Pennsylvania 23 (1933), no. 4.Google Scholar
Schmidt, E. F. Excavations at Tepe Hissar (Damghan). Philadelphia, 1937.Google Scholar
Schmidt, E. F. Flights Over Ancient Cities of Iran. Chicago, 1940.Google Scholar
Schmidt, E. F. The Alishar Hüyiük, seasons 0f 1928 and 1929, 1–11. Oriental Institute Publications XIXXX. Chicago, 1932–3.Google Scholar
Schmidtke, F. Der Aufbau der babylonischen Chronologie. Orbis Antiquus, Heft 7. Münster, 1952.Google Scholar
Schmökel, H.Die theophoren Personennamen Babyloniens und Assyriens.’ In Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap, ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 19 (1967), 468 ff.Google Scholar
Schmökel, H. Die ersten Arier im Alten Orient. Leipzig, 1938.Google Scholar
Schmökel, H. Keilschriftforschung und Alte Geschichte Vorderasiens: Handbuch der Orientalistik, ed. Spuler, B., Bde. 2, 3. Abschnitt. Leiden, 1957.Google Scholar
Schmokel, H.Hammurabi und Marduk.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 53 (1959), 183 ff.Google Scholar
Scholes, K.The Cyclades in the Later Bronze Age: a Synopsis.’ In B.S.A. 51 (1956), 9–40.Google Scholar
Schorr, M. Urkunden des alt baby lonischen Zivil- und Prozessrechls. Leipzig, 1953.Google Scholar
Schott, A.Die Anfänge Marduks als eines assyrischen Gottes.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 43 (1936), 318 ff.Google Scholar
Schott, S.Die Schrift der verborgenen Kammer in Königsgräbern der 18. Dynastie.’ In Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1958, Nr. 4, 315–72.Google Scholar
Schott, S.Zum Krönungstagder Königin Hatschepsut.’ In Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1955, Nr. 6, 195–219.Google Scholar
Schuler, E. von.Beziehungen zwischen Syrien und Anatolien in der späten Bronzezeit.’ In La Siria nel tardo ironzo (Antiqui Collectio, IX).Rome, 1969.Google Scholar
Schuler, E. von.Die Wurdentragereide des Arnuwanda.’ In Orientalia n.s. 25 (1956), 209 ff.Google Scholar
Schuler, E. Die Kaškäer. Berlin, 1965.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schuler, E.. ‘Die Wiürdenträgereide des Arnuwanda.’ In Orientalia n.s. 25 (1956), 209 ff.Google Scholar
Schulman, A. R.Egyptian Representations of Horsemen and Riding in the New Kingdom.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 16 (1957), 263–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schulman, A. R. The Military Establishment of the Egyptian Empire (A Dissertation … for the Degree of Master of Arts, Dept. of Oriental Languages and Civilizations, The University of Chicago). Chicago, 1958.Google Scholar
Schulman, A.Egyptian Representations of Horsemen and Riding in the New Kingdom.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 16 (1957), 263 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schulman, A. Military Rank, Title and Organisation in the Egyptian New Kingdom (Münchener aegyptologische Studien, 6). Munich, 1966.Google Scholar
SchwallerLubicz, R. A. Le temple de l'homme: Apet du Sud à Louqsor. Vol. 11 (plates). Paris, 1957.Google Scholar
Schwartz, B. In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 18 (1959), 105–12, 222–8, with Nestor, p. 532, and (by Gwynn, B. V.) Nestor, pp. 541–2.CrossRef
Schweitzer, U. Löwe und Sphinx im alten Agypten (Ågyptologische Forschungen 15). Glückstadt, 1948.Google Scholar
Schwenzner, W.Das Nationalheiligtum des assyrischen Reiches: die Bauge-schichte des Aššur-Tempels Eḫursagkurkurra.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 8 (1932–3), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Scott, R. B. Y.The scale-weights from Ophel.’ In Palestine Exploration Qarterly 1965, 128 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seidl, E. Einführung in die ägyptische Rechtsgeschichte bis zum Ende des neuen Reiches. 1. Juristischer Teil (Ågyptologische Forschungen 10). Gluckstadt–Hamburg– New York, 1939.Google Scholar
Seidl, E. Review of Helck, W., Zur Verwaltung des Mittleren und Neuen Reiches. In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 109 (1959), 403–6.
Sellin, E. and Watzinger, C. Jericho (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesell-schaft 22). Leipzig, 1913.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. and Helck, W. Urkunden der 18. Dynastie (Urkunden des ägyptischen Altertums iv). 22 Hefte. Leipzig and Berlin, 1906–58.Google Scholar
Sethe, K., Die Einsetzung des Veziers unter der 18. Dynastie. Inschrift im Grabe des Rekh-mi-re zu Schech Abd el Gurna (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K., later Kees, H.) 5, 2). Leipzig, 1909.Google Scholar
Sethe, K.Altägyptische Ordensauszeichnungen.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 48 (1910), 143–5.Google Scholar
Sethe, K.Amenhotep, der Sohn des Hapu.’ In Aegyptiaca (Festschrift für Georg Ebers. Leipzig, 1897), 107–16.Google Scholar
Sethe, K.Die Berufung eines Hohenpriesters des Amon unter Ramses II.’ In Z.Ǎ.S. 44 (1907), 30–5.Google Scholar
Sethe, K.Ein bisher unbeachtet gebliebene Episode der Puntexpedition der Königin Hatschepsowet.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 42 (1905), 91–9.Google Scholar
Sethe, K.Eine ägyptische Expedition nach dem Libanon im 15. Jahrhundert v. Chr.’ In Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1906, 356–63.Google Scholar
Sethe, K.Neue Spuren der Hyksos in Inschriften der 18. Dynastie.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 47 (1910), 73–86.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Das Hatschepsut-Problem noch einmal' untersucht (Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1932, Nr. 4). Berlin, 1932.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Die Bau- und Denkmalsteine der alten Ägypter und ihre Namen (Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1933, 22). Berlin, 1933.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Die Thronwirren unter den Nachfolgern Königs Thutmosis' I., ihr Verlauf und ihre Bedeutung (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K., later Kees, H.) 1, 1). Leipzig, 1896.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Urkunden der 18. Dynastic (Urkunden des aegyptischen Altertums, IV). 4 parts. Leipzig, 1906–9.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Urkunden der 18. Dynastie (Uri. iv). Leipzig, 1906–9.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Urkunden der 18. Dynastie, 1 (Translation). Leipzig, 1914.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Urkunden des alten Reichs (Urkunden des ägyptischen Altertums I). Leipzig, 1933.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. and Helck, W. Urkunden der 18. Dynastie (Urkunden des ägyptischen Altertums IV), 22 Hefte. Leipzig and Berlin, 1906–.Google Scholar
Seton-Williams, V.A Painted Pottery of the Second Millennium from Southern Turkey and Northern Syria.’ In Iraq, 15 (1953), 56–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seton-Williams, V.Cilician Survey.’ In A.S. 4 (1954), 121–74.Google Scholar
Severyns, A. Grèce et proche-orient avant Homère. Brussels, 1960.Google Scholar
Seyrig, H.Acquisitions et inédits du Louvre: Antiquités syriennes 86: quelques cylindres syriens.’ In Syria, 40 (1960), 253 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seyrig, H.Cylindre représentant une tauromachie.’ In Syria, 33 (1956), 169 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seyrig, H.Note sur le trésor de Tôd.’ In Antiquitis syriennes, 5 ser. (1958), 124–30 (=Syria, 31 (1954), 218–24); correction, ibid. V–VI.Google Scholar
Shorter, A. W.Historical Scarabs of Tuthmosis IV and Amenophis III.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 17 (1931), 23–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shorter, A. W. An Introduction to Egyptian Religion. An Account of Religion in Egypt during the Eighteenth Dynasty. London, 1931.Google Scholar
Shorter, A. W. Everyday Life in Ancient Egypt. London [1932].Google Scholar
Simons, J. Handbook for the Study of Egyptian Topographical Lists. Leiden, 1937.Google Scholar
Simons, J. The Geographical and Topographical Texts of the Old Testament. Leiden, 1959.Google Scholar
Simpson, W. K.Reshep in Egypt.’ In Orientalia 29 (1960), 63–74.Google Scholar
Singer, C., Holmyard, E. J. and Hall, A. R. A History of Technology, vol. 1. Oxford, 1955.Google Scholar
Sjöberg, Åke. ‘Ein Selbstpreis des Königs Ḫammurabi von Babylon.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 54 (1961), 51 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sjöqvist, E. Problems of the Late Cypriote Bronze Age. Stockholm, 1940.Google Scholar
Sjöqvist, E. Reports on Excavations in Cyprus. Stockholm, 1940. (Revised reprint from The Swedish Cyprus Expedition, 1.)Google Scholar
Skaist, A.The Authority of the Brother at Arrapḫa and Nuzi.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 89 (1969), 10 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, G. E. The Royal Mummies (Cairo Museum, Catalogue Général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 61051100). Cairo, 1912.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. and Dawson, W. R. Egyptian Mummies. New York, 1924.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. The Royal Mummies (Cairo Museum, Catalogue Général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 61051–100). Cairo, 1912.Google Scholar
Smith, S.A preliminary account of the tablets from Atchana.’ In Antiquaries Journal 19 (1939), 38 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, S.Middle Minoan I–II and Babylonian Chronology.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 49 1945). 1–24.Google Scholar
Smith, S.The chronology of the Kassite dynasty.’ In Compte-Rendu de la 1re (2e, 3e…) Rencontre assyriologique Internationale 2 (1951), 67 ff.Google Scholar
Smith, S.The king's share.’ In Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 1926, 436 ff.Google Scholar
Smith, S.Yarim-Lim of Yamḫad.’ In Rivista degli Studi Orientali 32 (1957), 155–84.Google Scholar
Smith, S. Alalakh and Chronology. London, 1940.Google Scholar
Smith, S. Early History of Assyria. London, 1928.Google Scholar
Smith, S. The Statue of ldrimi. Occasional Publications of the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, no. 1. London, 1949.Google Scholar
Smith, S. Chronological note, in Compte-Rendu de la 1re (2e, 3e…) Rencontre assyriologique Internationale 2 (1951), 67 ff.
Smith, Sidney and Gadd, C. J.A Cuneiform Vocabulary of Egyptian Words.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology II (1925), 230 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, Sidney.A Preliminary Account of the Tablets from Atchana.’ In Antiquaries Journal 19 (1939), 38 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, Sidney.The “Hurrian” Language.’ In Antiquity 16 (1942), 320 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, Sidney. Alalakh and Chronology. London, 1940.Google Scholar
Smith, Sidney. Early History of Assyria to 1000 b.c. London, 1928.Google Scholar
Smith, Sidney. The Statue of Idri-mi. London, 1949.Google Scholar
Smith, Sidney. ‘The Ship Tyre.’ In Palestine Exploration Qarterly, 1953, 97 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, W. S. A History of Egyptian Sculpture and Painting in the Old Kingdom (M.F.A., Boston). Ed. 2. Cambridge (Mass.), 1949.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. Ancient Egypt as Represented in the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston. 4th edition. Boston, 1960.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. The Art and Architecture of Ancient Egypt (Pelican History of Art). Harmondsworth, 1958.Google Scholar
Smith, W. Stevenson. Interconnections in the Ancient Near East. New Haven and London, 1965.Google Scholar
Soden, W.Sumer, Babylon und Hethiter bis zur Mitte des zweiten Jahrtausends v. Chr.’ In Propyläen-Weltgeschichte, 525609. Berlin, 1961.Google Scholar
Soden, W. von Assyrischts Handwörterbuch. Wiesbaden, 1959–.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E.Sur la chronologie des rois d'Ur et quelques problèmes con-nexes.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 17 (1954–6), 10 ff.Google Scholar
Sølver, C. V.Egyptian Obelisk–Ships.’ Ibid. 33 (1947), 39–43.Google Scholar
Sølver, C. V.The Egyptian Obelisk-Ships.’ In The Mariner's Mirror, 26 (1940), 237–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sølver, C. V.Egyptian Shipping of about 1500 B.C.’ In The Mariner's Mirror, 22 (1936), 430–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sommer, F. Die Ahhijavā-Urkunden. Abh. München, n.F. 6. München, 1932.Google Scholar
Sommer, F. Hethiter und Hethitisch. Stuttgart, 1947.Google Scholar
Sommer, F. and Falkenstein, A. Die hethitisch-akkadische Bilingue des Hattušili I (Labarna II). Abh. Miinchen, n.F. 16. München, 1938.Google Scholar
Soteriades, G.Προἱστορικά ἀγγεῖα Xαιρωνείαζ Ἐλατείαζ.’ In Ephemeris Archaiologike (Ἐφημερὶζ Ἀρχαιολογική 1908, 63–96.Google Scholar
Soteriades, G.Fouilles preéiistoriques en Phocide.’ In Revue des études grecques 25 (1912), 253–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A.A letter of Shaushatar and the date of the Kirkuk tablets.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 49 (1929), 269 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A.Cuneiform law and the History of Civilization.’ In Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 107 (1963), 536 ff.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A.Ethnic Movements in the Near East in the 2nd millennium B.C: The Hurrians and their connections with the Ḫabiru and the Hyksos.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 13 (1933), 13 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A.New Kirkuk Tablets relating to Family Laws.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 10 (1928–9), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A.On the alleged namru “fair(-skinned)”.’ In Orientalia n.s. 23 (1954), 235 f.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A.The Alalakh Tablets.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 74 (1954), 18–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A.The Hurrian Participation in the Civilizations of Mesopotamia, Syria and Palestine.’ In Cahiers d'histoire mondiale (See , J. W. H.) 1, 2 (1953), 311–27.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. An Introduction to Hurrian (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 20). New Haven, 1941.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. Excavations at Tepe Gawra, vol. 1. Philadelphia, 1935.Google Scholar
Spekke, A. The Ancient Amber Routes and the Geographical Discovery of the Eastern Baltic. Stockholm, 1957.Google Scholar
Speleers, L. Les figurines funéraires égyptiennes (Fondation Universitaire de Belgique). Brussels, 1923.Google Scholar
Sperling, J.Explorations in Elis, 1939.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 46 (1942), 77–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spiegelberg, W.Die Inschriften des grossen Skarabäus in Karnak.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 66 (1931, 44–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spiegelberg, W.Ein Gerichtsprotokoll aus der Zeit Thutmosis’ IV.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 63 (1928), 105–15.Google Scholar
Spiegelberg, W.Grabstein eines syrischen Söldners aus Tell Amarna.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 36 (1898), 126 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spiegelberg, W. Studien und Materialen zum Rechtswesen des Pharaonen-reiches der Dynast. XVIII–XXI. Hannover, 1892.Google Scholar
Sprengling, M. The Alphabet: its Rise and Development from the Sinai Inscriptions (Oriental Institute Communications 12). Chicago, 1931.Google Scholar
Stadelmann, R.Ein Beitrag zum Brief des Hyksos Apophis.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 20 (1965), 62–9.Google Scholar
Stadelmann, R. Syrisch-palestinensische Gottheiten in Aegypten (Probleme der Ägyptologie, 5). Leiden, 1967.Google Scholar
Staïs, V. [Report on excavations at Thoricus.] In Πρακτικὰ τῆζ Ἀρχαιολ. Ἑταιρείαζ, 1893, 12 ff.
Starr, C. G. The Origins of Greek Civilisation. New York, 1961. Chs.I land 2.Google Scholar
Starr, Ch. G.The Myth of the Minoan Thalassokracy.’ In Historia, 3 (1953), 282 ffGoogle Scholar
Starr, R. F. S. Nuzi. Report on the Excavations at Yorghan Tepa near Kirkuk. 2 vols, (text and plates). Cambridge, Mass. 1937–39.Google Scholar
Starr, R. F. S. Nuzi, vol. II. Cambridge, Mass. 1937.Google Scholar
Steele, F. R.The Code of Lipit-Ishtar.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 52 (1948), 425 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steele, F. R. Nuzi Real Estate Transactions (American Oriental Series; American Oriental Society 25). Philadelphia, 1943.Google Scholar
Stein, Sir A. ‘Archaeological Reconnaissances in Southern Persia.’ In Geographical Journal 83 (1934), 119 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stein, A. SirAn Archaeological Journey in Western Iran.’ In Geographical Journal 92 (1938), 313 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stein, A. SirAn Archaeological Tour in Ancient Persis.’ In Geographical Journal 86 (1935), 489 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stein, A. Sir Archaeological Reconnaissances in Northwest India and Southeast Iran. London, 1937.Google Scholar
Stein, A. Sir Old Routes of Western Iran. London, 1940.Google Scholar
Steindorff, G.Die blaue Königskrone.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 53 (1917), 59–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steindorff, G.Eine ägyptische Liste syrischer Sklaven.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 38 (1900), 15–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steindorff, G.Skarabäen mit Namen von Privatpersonen.…’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 36 (1936), 161–86, pls. 1–5.Google Scholar
Steindorff, G. and Seele, K. C. When Egypt Ruled the East. Ed. 2. Chicago, 1957.Google Scholar
Steindorff, G. and Seele, K. C. When Egypt Ruled the East. Ed. 3. Chicago, 1963.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steindorff, G. and Wolf, W. Die thebanische Gräberwelt (Leipziger ägyptologische studien, 4). Glückstadt, 1936.Google Scholar
Steinmetzer, Fr. X. Über die Grundbesitz in Babylonien zur Kassitenzeit. Der Alte Orient no. 19, 1/2. Leipzig, 1919.Google Scholar
Steinmetzer, Fr. X. Die babylonische kudurru (Grenzsteine) als Urkundenform. Paderborn, 1922.Google Scholar
Stephens, Ferris J. Votive and Historical Texts from Babylonia and Assyria (Yale Oriental Series Babylonian Texts, IX). New Haven, 1937.Google Scholar
Steuer, R. O.Stactē in Egyptian Antiquity.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 63 (1943), 279–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stewart, E. and Stewart, J. R. Vounous, 1937–8. Lund, 1950.Google Scholar
Stewart, J. R.The Early Cypriote Bronze Age.’ In the Swedish Cyprus Expedition, IV, part Ia, 205401. Lund, 1962.Google Scholar
Stewart, J. R.The Tomb of the Seafarer at Karmi in Cyprus.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia. Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae IV (1963), 197–204.Google Scholar
Stock, H. Studien zur Geschichte und Archäologie der 13. bis 17. Dynastic Ägyptens… (Ågyptologische Forschungen 12). Glückstadt, 1942.Google Scholar
Stone, J. F. S. Wessex before the Celts. London, 1958.Google Scholar
Streck, M. Assurbanipal und die letzten assyrischen Könige bis zum Untergange Niniveh's. (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 7, n.) Leipzig, 1916.Google Scholar
Streck, M. Assurbanipal und die letzten assyrischen Könige. I Teil. Leipzig, 1916.Google Scholar
Strommenger, E. Das Menschenbild in der altmesopolamischen Rundplastik von Mesilim bis Hammurapi (Baghdader Mitteilungen, 1). Berlin, 1960.Google Scholar
Stronach, D.Excavations at Tepe Nūsh-i Jān, 1967.’ In Iran, 7 (1969), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stronach, D.Tepe Nāsh-i Jān.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 27 (1968), 177 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stubbings, F. H. Mycenaean Pottery from the Levant. Cambridge, 1951.Google Scholar
Studia Mariana, pubiées sous la direction de André Parrot. Leiden, 1930.
Sturtevant, E. H. and Bechtel, G. A Hittite Chrestomathy. Philadelphia, 1935.Google Scholar
Sturtevant, E. H. and Bechtel, J. A Hittite Chrestomathy. Philadelphia, 1935.Google Scholar
Sturtevant, E. H. and Hahn, E. A. A Comparative Grammar of the Hittite Language. Ed. 2. New Haven and London, 1951.Google Scholar
Sukenik, Y.The composite bow of the Canaanite goddess Anath.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 107 (1947). 11 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sulimirski, T.Scythian Antiquities in Western Asia.’ In Artibus Asiae, 17 (1954), 282 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Szlechter, R.Le colonat partiaire à Suse et le code de Hammurapi.’ In R A. 55 (1961), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Taylour, Lord William D. Mycenaean Pottery in Italy and Adjacent Areas. Cambridge, 1958.Google Scholar
Taylour, Lord William. Notices of excavations at Ayios Stephanos in Laconia. In B.C.H. 84 (1960), 692–3; Arch. Reports, 1959–60, 9–10; 1960–1 32–3; 1963–4, 9–10.
The Ancient Near East in Pictures Pritchard, J. B. (ed.). The Ancient Near East in Pictures. Princeton, 1954.Google Scholar
The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago The Assyrian Dictionary. Chicago, 1956–.
The Cambridge Ancient History. Volume II. The Egyptian and Hittite Empires to c. 1000 B.C. Ed. I reprinted with corrections. Cambridge, 1926.
Theochares, D. R.Ἐκ τῆζ προἲστορίαζ Eὺβοίακαὶ τῆζ Σκὺρου.’ In Archeion Euboïkôn Meletôn, 6 (1959), 279–328.Google Scholar
Théodoridès, A.Ā propos de Pap. Lansing 4, 8–5, 2 et 6, 8–7, 5.’ In Rev. Internationale des Droits de l'Antiquité, 3ème séVie, 5 (1958), 65–119.Google Scholar
Thieme, P.The “Aryan” gods of the Mitanni treaties.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 80 (1960), 301 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson, R. C. A Dictionary of Assyrian Chemistry and Geology. Oxford, 1936.Google Scholar
Thrane, H.Archaeological Investigations in Western Luristan.’ In Acta Archaeologica 35 (1965), 153ff.Google Scholar
Thrane, H.Tepe Guran and the Luristan Bronzes.’ In Archaeology, 23 (1970), 27 ff.Google Scholar
Threpsiades, J. and Travlos, J.Ἀνασκαφικαὶ ἔρευναι ἐν Mεγάροιζ.’ In Praktika 1934. 39–57.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F.Iaḫdunlim, roi de H̬ana.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 33 (1936), 49–54.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F.L'inscription bilingue B de Samsu-iluna.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 39 (1942–4), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F.La chronologie de la première dynastie babylonienne’ (Mémoires de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 43, 2). Paris, 1942.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F.La correspondance de Ḫammurapi avec Šamaš-Ḫâḫir.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 21 (1924), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F.La ville ennemie de Marduk.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 29 (1932), 109 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F.Tablettes hurrites provenant de Mari.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 36 (1939), 1–28.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F.Textes de Mâri.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 33 (1936), 169–79.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F.Trois contrats de Ras-Shamra.’ In Syria, 18 (1937), 246 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F.Un comptoir de laine-pourpre à Ugarit.’ In Syria, 15 (1934). 137 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F.Vocabulaires de Ras Shamra.’ In Syria 12 (1931), 234 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. Textes mathimatiques babyloniens. Leiden, 1938.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. and Dhorme, E.Cinq jours de fouilles à ‘Ashârah.’ In Syria, 5 (1924), 265 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F., Barrois, A., Dossin, G. and Dunand, M. Arslan Task (Bibliothèque archéologique et historique, tome XVI). Paris, 1931.Google Scholar
Tocci, F. M. La Siria nell'età di Mari (Studi Semitici, 3). Rome, 1960.Google Scholar
Tocci, Fr. M. La Siria nell'età di Mari. Rome, 1960.Google Scholar
Toombs, L. E. and Wright, G. E.The Fourth Campaign at Balâtah (Shechem).’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 169 (1963), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tosi, M.Excavations at Shahr-i Sokhta.’ In East and West, 18 (1968), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Touloupa, E. and Simeonoglou, S. Preliminary reports on excavations in Thebes, in Ἀρχαιολογικόν Δελτίον 19, B2 (1964), 194–7; 20, B2 (1965) 230–9; 21, B1 (1966), 177–94.
Toynbee, A. A Study of History, vol. XI (Historical Atlas and Gazetteer). Oxford, 1959.Google Scholar
Trendall, A. D., Stewart, J. R. and others. Handbook to the Nicholson Museum. 2nd ed. Sydney, 1948.Google Scholar
Tsountas, C.Ἐρευναὶ ἐν τῇ ∧ακωνικῇ καὶ ὁ τάφοζ τοῦ Bαφείου.’ In Ἀρχ. Ἐφ. 1889, 129 ff.Google Scholar
Tsountas, C. and Manatt, J. I. The Mycenaean Age. London, 1897.Google Scholar
Tsountas, Chr.Kνκλαδικά, 11.’ In Ephemeris Archaiologike (Ἐφημερὶζ Ἀρχαιολογική (1899),73-134.Google Scholar
Tsountas, Chr. Ἀἱ προἲστορικαὶ ἀκροπόλειζ Διμηνίου καὶ Σέσκλου. Athens, 1908.Google Scholar
Tufnell, O. Lachish IV: The Bronze Age. London, 1958.Google Scholar
Tufnell, O., Inge, C. H. and Harding, L. Lachish. II. The Fosse Temple. Oxford, 1940.Google Scholar
Tylor, J. J. The Tomb of Sebeknekht (Wall Drawings and Monuments of El Kab). London, 1896.Google Scholar
Ullmann, B.The Origin and Development of the Alphabet.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 31 (1927), 311 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Unger, M. F. Israel and the Aramaeans of Damascus. London, 1957.Google Scholar
Ungnad, A.Besprechungskunst und Astrologie in Babylonien.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 14 (1941–4), 251 ff.Google Scholar
Ungnad, A.Das hurritische Fragment des Gilgamesch-Epos.’ In 2..A. 35 (1924), 133 ff.Google Scholar
Ungnad, A.Schenkungsurkunde des Kurigalzu mâr Kadašman-Ḫarbe.’ In Arch.f. Keil. 1 (1923), 29 ff.Google Scholar
Ungnad, A.Zur Geschichte der Nachbarstaaten Babyloniens zur Zeit der Hammurapi-Dynastie. I. Elam. In B.A. VI, Heft 5 (1909), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Ungnad, A. Babylonische Briefe aus der Zeit der Ḫammurapi-Dynastie. Leipzig, 1914.Google Scholar
Ungnad, A. Subartu: Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte und Völkerkunde Vorderasiens. Berlin, Leipzig, 1936.Google Scholar
Valmin, M. N. The Swedish Messenia Expedition. Lund, 1938.Google Scholar
Van Buren, E. D.The Cylinder Seals from Brak.’ In Iraq, II (1949), 59 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Van Buren, E. D.The esoteric significance of Kassite glyptic art.’ In Orientalia n.s. 24 (1955), 345 ff.Google Scholar
van de Walle, B.Antiquités égyptiennes.’ In Les antiquités égyptiennes, grecques, étrusques, romaines et gallo-romaines du Musée de Mariemont (Brussels, 1952), 15–61, pls. 1–18.Google Scholar
van de Walle, B.. La transmission des textes littéraires égyptiens (avec une Annexe de G. Posener). Brussels, 1948.Google Scholar
van Liere, W. J.Capitals and citadels of Bronze and Iron Age Syria in their relationship to Land and Water.’ In Annales Archéologiques de Syrie, 13 (1963), 109 ff.Google Scholar
Van Liere, W. J.Urkiš, centre religieux hurrite retrouvé dans la haute Jézireh syrienne.’ In Annales Archéologiques de Syrie 7 (1957), 91 ff.Google Scholar
van Selms, A. Marriage and Family Life in Ugaritic Literature. London, 1954.Google Scholar
Van Seters, J. The Hyksos, a New Investigation. New Haven and London, 1966.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L.La néropole de Kalleh Nisar.’ In Archaeologia, 32 (1970), 64 ff.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L.Le mystéerieux Luristan livre ses secrets.’ In Tré sors de I'ancien Iran, Musée Rath, Geneva, 1966, 23 ff.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. Archéologie de I'Iran ancien. Leiden, 1959.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. Art Iranien ancien. Brussels, 1966.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. La Nécropole de Khūrv¯n. Istanbul, 1964.Google Scholar
Vandersleyen, C.Deux nouveaux fragments de la stelé d'Amosis relatant une tempete.’ In Rev. d'ègyptol. 20 (1968), 127–34.Google Scholar
Vandersleyen, C.Une tempête sons le règne d'Amosis.’ In Revue d'égyptologie 19 123–59.
Vandier d'Abbadie, J.Cuillères à fards de l'Égypte ancienne.’ In Recherches [Paris], October, 1952, no. 2, 20–9.Google Scholar
Vandier d'Abbadie, J. Catalogue des ostraca figurés de Deir el Médineh (nos. 2001à2733) (Documents de Flles. Inst. fr. Caire, 11). Cairo, 1937–46.Google Scholar
Vandier, J.A propos d'un dépôt de provenance asiatique trouvé à Tôd.’ In Syria, 18 (1937), 174–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vandier, J.Quelques nouvelles hypothéses sur la fin du moyen empire égyptien.’ In Journ. des Savants, Oct.–Dec. 1944, 154–68.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. La religion égyptienne (‘Mana’: Introduction à I'histoire des religions 1. Les anciennes religions orientales, 1). Ed. 2. Paris, 1949.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. Manuel d'archéogie égyptienne. 5 vols. Paris, 1952–69.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. Mo‘alia. La tombe d'Ankhtifi et la tombe de Sébekhotep. Cairo, 1950.Google Scholar
Varille, A.Description sommaire du sanctuaire oriental d'Amon-Rê à Karnak.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 50 (1950), 137–72.Google Scholar
Varille, A.Fragments d'une colosse d'Aménophis III donnant une liste de pays africains (Louvre A 18 et A 19).’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 35 (1935). 161–71.Google Scholar
Varille, A.Fragments de socles colossaux provenant du temple funéiaire d'Aménophis III avec representations de peuples étrangers.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 35 (1935), 173–9.Google Scholar
Varille, A.L'inscription dorsale du colosse méridional de Memnon.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 33 (1933), 85–94; ‘Notes comptémentaires ….’ Ibid. 34 (1934), 9–16.Google Scholar
Varille, A.La grande stèle d'Aménophis II à Giza.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 41 (1942), 31–8.Google Scholar
Varille, A.Nouvelles listes géographiques d'Amenophis III à Karnak.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 36 (1936), 202–14.Google Scholar
Varille, A.Toutankhamon, est-il fils d'Aménophis III et de Satamon?’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 40 (1941), 651–7.Google Scholar
Varille, A.Un colosse d'Aménophis III dans les carrières d'Assouan.’ In Revue d'égyptologie 2 (1935), 173–6.Google Scholar
Varille, A., Christophe, L.-A., Barguet, P. and Leclant, J. Karnak I and Karnak-Nord III–IV (Files. Inst.fr. Caire, 19, 23, 25). Cairo, 1943–51.Google Scholar
Vaux, R.Les fouilles de Tell el-F¯ar'ah, près Naplouse. Cinquième campagne.’ In Revue biblique 62 (1955), 541 ff.Google Scholar
Vaux, R.Les fouilles de Tell el-Fâr'ah, près Naplouse.’ In Revue biblique 58 (1951), 393 ff.;62 (1955), 541 ff; 64 (1957), 552 ff.Google Scholar
Vaux, R.Les fouilles de Tell el-Fār'ah, près Naplouse. Rapport prélimi-naire sur les 7e, 8e, 9e Campagnes, 1958–1960.’ In Revue biblique 69 (1962), 212 ff.Google Scholar
Vaux, R.Les fouilles de Tell el-Fār'ah, près Naplouse. Sixième Campagne.’ In Revue biblique 64 (1957), 552 ff.Google Scholar
Vaux, R.. ‘La troisième campagne de fouilles à Tell el-Fār'ah, près Naplouse.’ In Revue biblique 58 (1951), 393 ff.Google Scholar
Vaux, R. Stève, A.-M. ‘La première campagne de fouilles a Tell el-Fār'ah, près Naplouse’. In Revue biblique 54 (1947), 394 ff.Google Scholar
Ventris, M. G. F. and Chadwick, J. Documents in Mycenaean Greek. Cambridge, 1956.Google Scholar
Ventris, M. and Chadwick, J. Documents in Mycenaean Greek. Cambridge, 1959. (New edition in course of preparation.)Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J.Excavations at Sai 1955–7. A Preliminary Report.’ In Kush, 6 (1958), 144–69.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J.New Egyptian texts from the Sudan.’ In Kush, 4 (1956), 66–82.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J.Tô.d (1945–1949). Rapport succinct des fouilles.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 50 (1952), 69–87, pls. 1–9.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J.The Gold of Kush. Two Gold-Washing Stations at Faras East.’ In Kush, 7 (1959), 120–53.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. Essai sur les relations entre Égyptiens et Préhellènes. Paris, 1954.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. L'Égypte et le monde égéen préhellénique (Inst.français d'archéol. Orient: Bibliothèque d'étude, 22). Cairo, 1956.Google Scholar
Verdelis, N.Ἀνασκαφὴ Πτελεοῦ.’ In Praktika 1951, 129—54; 1952, 164–85; (1953). 120–32.Google Scholar
Vermeule, E. D. T.A Gold Minoan Double Axe.’ In Bulletin of the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, 57 (1959), 8–10.Google Scholar
Vermeule, E. T.New Excavations in W. Greece.’ In Boston Univ. Graduate Journal, 9 (1961), 73–84, 119–127.Google Scholar
Vermeule, E. Greece in the Bronze Age. Chicago, 1964.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vermeule-Townsend, E.The Fall of Knossos and the Palace Style.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 67 (1963), 195 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vernier, E. Bijoux et orfèvreries (Cairo Museum, Catalogue Général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 52001–53855). 2 vols. Cairo, 1927.Google Scholar
Vieyra, M.Ištar de Ninive.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 51 (1957), 83 ff., 130 ff.Google Scholar
Vikentiev, V.La traversée del'Oronte.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut d'Égypte 30 (1949), 251 ff.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, C.Les Inscriptions cunéiformes de Ras Shamra.’ In Syria, 10 (1929), 304 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Virolleaud, C.Lettres et documents administratifs de Ras Shamra V: Les fouilles et la ville d'Alašia.’ In Syria, 21 (1940), 267 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch.Cinq tablettes accadiennes de Ras-Shamra.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientale 38 (1941), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch.Fragments d'un traité phénicien de théiapeutique hippologique.’ In Syria, 15 (1934), 75 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch.Les tablettes cunéiformes de Mishrifé-Katna.’ In Syria, 9 (1928), 90 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch.Les villes et les corporations du royaume d'Ugarit.’ In Syria, 21 (1940), 123 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vogliano, A. Seconds rapporto degli scavi…nella zona di Mādīnet M¯di (Campagna inverno e primavera 1936–XIV) (Pubblicazioni delta Regia Universitá di Milano). Milan, 1937.Google Scholar
Vollgraff, W.Arx Argorum.’ In Mnemosyne, 56 (1928), 315–28.Google Scholar
Vollgraff, W. Notice of excavations on the Aspis, Argos. In B.C.H. 28 (1904), 364–99; 30 (1906), 5–45; 31 (1907), 139–84.
Vollgraff, W. Notice of excavations on the Larissa, Argos. In B.C.H. 52 (1928), 476–9.
Volten, A. Studien zum Weisheitsbuch des Anii (Kongelige-Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Hist.-filol. Meddelelser, 23, no. 3). Copenhagen, 1937.Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J.Die Könige mit dem Thronnamen Sḫm-r ḫw-tzwj.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 84 (1959), 81–5.Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J.Ein neuer König des späten Mittleren Reiches.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 88 (1962), 4–5.Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J.Notes on the Viziers ‘Ankhu and 'Iymeru in the Thirteenth Egyptian Dynasty.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 17 (1958), 263–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
von Beckerath, J. Untersuchungen zur politischen Geschichte der zweiten Zwischenzeit in Ägypten (Ågyptologische Forschungen 23). Glückstadt, 1965.Google Scholar
von Bissing, F. W. Ein the banischer Grabfund aus dem Anfang des neuen Reichs. Berlin, 1900.Google Scholar
von Bissing, F. W. Denkmäler ägyptischer Siulptur. 3 vols. Munich, 1911–14.Google Scholar
von Deines, H.“Das Gold der Tapferkeit,” eine militärische Auszeichnung.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 79 (1954), 83–6.Google Scholar
Osten, H. H. Svenska Syrenexpedition 1952–53: I. Die Grabung von Tell es-Salihiyeh. Lund, 1956.Google Scholar
von der Osten, H. H. The Alishar Hüyük, season of 1930–32, part II. Chicago, 1937 Google Scholar
von Komorzýnski, E.Die Trompete als Signalinstrument im altägyptischen Heer.’ In Arch.f. äg. Arch. 1 (1938), 155–7.Google Scholar
von Oppenheim, MaxFreiherr. Tell Halaf: 3. Die Bildwerke. Ed. Moortgat, A.. Berlin, 1955.Google Scholar
von Soden, W. Herrscher im Alten Orient. Berlin–Göttingen-Heidelberg, 1954.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
von Soden, W.Zu den Amarnabriefen aus Babylon und Assur.’ In Orientalia n.s. 21 (1952), 426 ff.Google Scholar
von Soden, W.Zweisprachigkeit in der geistigen Kultur Babyloniens.’ In Sitzungsberichte d. deutschen Akad. d. Wiss.,phil.-hist. Kl., 235 Bd., 1 Abh. (Vienna, 1960), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Vyse, H. The Pyramids of Gizeh. Vol. 3. London, 1842.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B.Ephyraean Ware.’ In B.S.A. 51 (1956), 123–7.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B.The Early Age of Greece.’ In A Companion to Homer, ed. Wace, A. J. B. and Stubbings, F. H. (London, 1962), 337–43.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B.The History of Greece in the Third and Second Millenniums B.C.’ In Historia, 2 (1953/4), 74–94.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B.The Prehistoric Exploration of the Greek Mainland.’ In B.C.H. 70 (1946), 628–38.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B.The Tholos Tombs at Mycenae: Structural Analysis.’ In Persson, A. W., The Royal Tombs at Dendra, 140 ff.
Wace, A. J. B. (et al.). ‘Excavations at Mycenae.’ In B.S.A. 25 (1921–3).Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. (et al.). ‘Mycenae.’ In B.S.A. 24 (1919–21), 185–209.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. Chamber Tombs at Mycenae. London, 1932 [=Archaeologia 82].
Wace, A. J. B. Mycenae. An Archaeological History and Guide. Princeton, 1949.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. and Blegen, C. W.Pottery as Evidence for Trade and Colonisation…’ In Klio, 32 (1939), 131–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. and Blegen, C. W.The Pre-Mycenaean Pottery of the Mainland.’ In B.S.A. 22 (1916–17, 1917–18), 175–89.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. and Stubbings, F. H. (edd.). A Companion to Homer. London, 1962.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. and Thompson, M. S. Prehistoric Thessaly. Cambridge, 1912.Google Scholar
Waddell, W. G. Manetho, with an English Translation (The Loeb Classical Library). London and Cambridge (Mass.), 1940.Google Scholar
Waddell, W. G. Manetho (The Loeb Classical Library). London and Cambridge (Mass.), 1940.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A.Asiatic Keftiu.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 56 (1952), 196 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wainwright, G. A.The Cappadocian Symbol.’ In A.St. 6 (1956), 137 ff.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. Balabish (Egypt Exploration Society, 37th Memoir). London, 1920.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G.Alashia= Alasa; and Asy.’ In Klio, 14 (1915), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walk, B.Les rois sportifs de l'ancienne Égypte.’ In Ckron. d'Ég. 13 (1938), 234–57.Google Scholar
Wallis, H. Egyptian Ceramic Art; The MacGregor Collection. London, 1898.Google Scholar
Wallis, H. Egyptian Ceramic Art. London, 1900.Google Scholar
Walser, G. (ed.) Neuere Hethiterforschung. Historia, Einzelschriften. Heft 7. Wiesbaden, 1964.Google Scholar
Walser, G. (ed.). Neuere Hethiterforschung. Historia, Einzelschriften, Heft 7. Wiesbaden, 1964.Google Scholar
Walther, A. Das altbabylonische Gerichtswesen (Leipziger semitistische Studien VI, 46). Leipzig, 1915.Google Scholar
Ward, L.The Relative Chronology of China through the Han Period.’ In Relative Chronologies in Old World Archeology (Ehrich, R. W., ed.), Chicago, 1954, 130ff.Google Scholar
Ward, W. A. (ed.). The Role of the Phoenicians in the Interaction of Mediterranean Civilisations. Beirut, 1968.Google Scholar
Waschow, H.Babylonische Briefe aus der Kassitenzeit.’ In Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 10, Heft 1. Leipzig, 1936.Google Scholar
Waterhouse, H. and Hope Simpson, R.Prehistoric Laconia: Parts I and II.’ In B.S.A. 55 (1960), 67–107; 56 (1961), 114–75.Google Scholar
Watermann, U. and , R. über die rätsvolle Gestalt der Königin von Punt. In Homo (Z.F.F.M. (Göttingen)), 8 (1957), 149–51.Google Scholar
Wegner, M.Stilentwickelung der the banischen Beamtengräber.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 4 (1933), 38–164.Google Scholar
Weichert, C.Neue Ausgrabungen in Milet.’ In Neue deutsche Ausgrabungen im Mittelmeergebiet und im Ḫorderen Orient, ed. Boehringer, E. (Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, Berlin, 1959), 181–96.Google Scholar
Weickert, C.Die Ausgrabung beim Athena-Tempel in Milet.’ In Istanbuler Mitt. 7 (1957), 102–32; 9/10 (1959/60), 1–96.Google Scholar
Weickert, C. and others. ‘Die Ausgrabungen beim Athena Tempel in Milet.’ In Istanbuler Mitteilungen, Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, Abteilung Istanbul 7 (1957), 102 ff.; 9/10 (1959/1960), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Die grosse Königsliste aus Assur.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 3 (1926), 66 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Historisches Material in der babylonischen Omina-Literatur.’ In Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 4 (1928/1929), 226 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F.Studien zur Zeitgeschichte Tukulti-Ninurtas I.’ In Archiv für Orient forschung 13 (1939–41), 109 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. Die Inschriften Tukulti-Ninurtas I und seiner Nachfolger (Archiv für Orient forschung Beiheft 12). Graz, 1959.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. Politische Dokumente aus Kleinasien. Leipzig, 1923.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. Politische Dokumente aus Kleinasien. Boghazköi-Studien 8–9. Leipzig 1923.Google Scholar
Weigall, A. E. P. A Guide to the Antiquities of Upper Egypt from Abydos to the Sudan Frontier. London, 1910.Google Scholar
Weigall, A. E. P. A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia (The First Cataract to the Sudan Frontier) and their Condition in 1906–1907. Oxford, 1907.Google Scholar
Weigall, A. E. P. A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia (The First Cataract to the Sudan Frontier) and their Condition in 1906–7 (Egypt: Department of Antiquities). Oxford, 1907.Google Scholar
Weigall, A. E. P. Weights and Balances (Cairo Museum, Catalogue Général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 31271–670). Cairo, 1908.Google Scholar
Weill, R.Compléments pour La fin du moyen empire égyptien.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 32 (1932), 7–52.Google Scholar
Weill, R.L'unité de valeur shat et le Papyrus de Boulaq No.II.’ In Revue de l'Égypte ancienne 1 (1927), 45–87 (see also 243–4).Google Scholar
Weill, R.Les successeurs de la Xlle Dynastie à Médamoud.’ In Revue de l'Égypte ancienne 2 (1929), 144–71.Google Scholar
Weill, R.Notes sur La fin du moyen empire égyptien.’ In Journal asiatique 202 (1923), 118–30.Google Scholar
Weill, R.Remise en position chronologique et conditions historiques de la Xlle Dynastie égyptienne.’ In Journal asiatique 234 (1943–5 [1947]), 131–49.Google Scholar
Weill, R.Sekhemre-Souaztaoui Sebekhotep à Elkab. Un nouveau roi, Sekhemre-Sankhtaoui Neferhotep, à Elkab et à Karnak.’ In Revue d'égyptologie 4 (1940), 218–20.Google Scholar
Weill, R.Un grand dépositoire d'offrandes du moyen empire à Éléphantine.’ In Revue d'égyptologie 7 (1950), 188–90.Google Scholar
Weill, R. La fin du moyen empire égyptien. Étude sur les monuments et l'histoire de la période comprise entre la XIIe et la XVIIIe dynastic. 2 vols. Paris, 1918.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F. H. Babylonische Miscellen (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesell-schaft 4). Leipzig, 1903.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F. H. Art. Koσσaîoi. In P.W. Bd. 11, col. 1499 ff.
Welker, Marian.Chronique de fouilles en Grèce en 1955.’ In B.C.H. 80 (1956), 219 ff.Google Scholar
Welker, Marian.The painted pottery of the Near East in the second millennium b.c. and its chronological background.’ In Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 1948.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Welter, G. Aigina. Berlin, 1938.Google Scholar
Wente, E. F. American Research Center in Egypt, Newsletter no. 25 (26 June, 1957).
Werbrouck, M.Quelques monuments d'Amenophis Ier à El-Kab.’ In Capart, J., Fouilles de El-Kab. Documents, III (Brussels, 1954), 99–102.Google Scholar
Werbrouck, M. Le temple d'Hatshepsout à Deir el Bahari (Fondation Égyptologique Reine Élisabeth). Brussels, 1949.Google Scholar
Wheeler, M. Sir The Indus Civilization. London, 1962.Google Scholar
Wide, S.Aphidna in Nordattika.’ In Ath. Mitt. 21 (1896), 385–409.Google Scholar
Wiencke, M. H.Further Seals and Sealings from Lerna.’ In Hesperia 38 (1969), 500ndash;52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, J. A.Ceremonial Games of the New Kingdom.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 17 (1931), 211–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, J. A.The Artist of the Egyptian Old Kingdom.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 6 (1947), 231–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, J. A.The Egyptian Middle Kingdom at Megiddo.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 58 (1941), 225–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, J. A.The Oath in Ancient Egypt.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 7 (1948), 129–56.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. A. Egyptian Texts. In Ancient Near Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament Princeton, 1950.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. A. The Culture of Ancient Egypt. Chicago, 1956.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wingspread’, Racine, Wisconsin, USA: September 1961 Mycenaean Studies: Proceedings of the Third International Colloquium for Mycenaean Studies, ed. Bennett, E. L. Jr. Madison, Wis., 1964.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E.A Granite Sphinx of Hatshepsut.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 30 (1935), 159–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winlock, H. E.A Restoration of the reliefs from the Mortuary Temple of Amenhotep I.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 4 (1917), 11–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winlock, H. E.New Egyptian Rooms.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 30 (1935), 176–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winlock, H. E.Notes on the Reburial of Tuthmosis I.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 15 (1929), 56–68.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E.On Queen Tetisheri, Grandmother of Ahmose I.’ In Ancient Egypt (continued as Ancient Egypt and the East), 1921, 14–16.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E.The Egyptian Expedition (1925–1931).’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 236 (1928–32), sect. 11.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E.The Museum's Excavations at Thebes.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 27 (1932), March, sect II, 4–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winlock, H. E.The Tombs of the Kings of the Seventeenth Dynasty at Thebes.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 10 (1924), 217–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winlock, H. E. Excavations at Dcir el Bahri 1911–1931. New York, 1942.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E. The Rise and Fall of the Middle Kingdom at Thebes. New York, 1947.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E. The Tomb of queen Meryet-Amūn at Thebes (Publications of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, Egyptian Expedition 6). New York, 1932.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E. The Treasure of Three Egyptian Princesses (Publ. Metropolitan Museum of Art, Department of Egyptian Art, 20). New York, 1948.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E.The Tomb of Queen Inhapi.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 17 (1931), 107–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.Abban and Alalaḫ.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 12 (1958), 124–9. (See amendment in Journal of Cuneiform Studies 13 (1959), 94–7, 132.)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.Ration Lists from Alalakh VII.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 13 (1959), 19–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J.The Laws of Hammurabi again.’ In Journal of Semitic Studies 7 (1962), 161 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. The Alalakh Tablets (Occasional Publications of the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, 2). London, 1953.Google Scholar
Wolf, W.Amenhotep, Vizekönig von Nubien.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 59 (1924), 157–8.Google Scholar
Wolf, W.Der Stand der Hyksosfrage.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft N.F. 8 (83) (1929), 67 ff.Google Scholar
Wolf, W.Papyrus Bologna 1086. Ein Beitrag zur Kulturgeschichte des neuen Reiches.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 65 (1930), 89–97.Google Scholar
Wolf, W.Vorläufer der Reformation Echnatons.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 59 (1924), 109–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wolf, W. Die Bewaffnung des altägyptischen Heeres. Leipzig, 1926.Google Scholar
Wolf, W. Die Kunst Aegyptens: Gestalt und Geschichte. Stuttgart, 1957.Google Scholar
Wolf, W. Die Welt der Ägypter (Grosse Kulturen der Frühzeit, edited by Bossert, H. T.). Stuttgart, 1955.Google Scholar
Wolters, P.Vasen aus Menidi.’ In Jahrb. d. Deutsch. Archaeol. Inst.: (a) 13 (1898),13 ff.; (b) 14 (1899), 103 ff.Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L.The Egyptian Temple at Byblos.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 7 (1921), 200 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woolley, C. L. (et al.). Carchemish: Report on the excavations on behalf of the British Museum. 3 vols. London, 1921–52.Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. A Forgotten Kingdom. Harmondsworth, 1953.Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. Alalakh: an Account of the Excavations at Tell Atchana. Oxford, 1955.Google Scholar
Woolley, L. A Forgotten Kingdom. London, 1953.Google Scholar
Woolley, L. Alalakh. An Account of the Excavations at Tell Atchana in the Hatay, 1937–1949. Oxford, 1955.Google Scholar
Woolley, Sir Leonard. The Kassite Period and the Period of the Assyrian Kings (Ur Excavations 8). London and Philadelphia, 1965.Google Scholar
Wreszinski, W. Atlas zur altägyptischen Kulturgeschichte. 3 vols. Leipzig, 1923–40.Google Scholar
Wreszinski, W. Atlas zur altaegyptischen Kulturgeschichte. Part 11. Leipzig, 1935.Google Scholar
Wright, G. E.The Archaeology of Palestine.’ In The Bible and the Ancient Near East: Essays in Honor of William Foxwell Albright, 73 ff. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. Shechem. The Biography of a Biblical City. New York, 1965.Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. Shechem. New York, 1965.Google Scholar
Wulsin, F.Excavations at Tureng Tepe.’ Suppl. to the Bull. Amer. Inst. Persian Art and Arch. New York, 1932.Google Scholar
Xanthudides, St. The Vaulted Tombs of Mesara. London, 1924.Google Scholar
Yadin, Y.Excavations at Hazor 1957.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 8 (1958), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Yadin, Y.Excavations at Hazor 1958.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 9 (1959), 74 ff.Google Scholar
Yadin, Y.Hyksos Fortifications and the Battering Ram.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 137 (1955). 23 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yadin, Y.Hyksos fortifications and the battering-ram.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 137 (1955). 23 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yadin, Y. (et al.) Hazor, IIV. Jerusalem, 1958–61.Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. Hazor—Exploration of a Biblical City. An Archaeological Exhibition arranged by the Anglo-Israel Exploration Society at the British Museum. London, 1958 Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. Hazor, 1. Jerusalem, Israel, 1958.Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. Hazor, II. Jerusalem, Israel, 1960.Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. The Art of Warfare in Biblical Lands in the Light of Archaeological Discovery. London, 1963.Google Scholar
Yadin, Y., Aharoni, Y., Amiran, R. and others. Hazor: The James A. Rothschild Expedition at Hazor. 4 vols. Jerusalem, 1958–65.Google Scholar
Yadin, Yigael The Art of Warfare in Biblical Lands, I, II. New York-Toronto–London, 1963.Google Scholar
Yadin, Yigael.Hyksos fortifications and the battering-ram.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 137 (1955), 23 ff.Google Scholar
Yalouris, N.Δοκιμαστικαὶ ἔρευναι εἰζ τὸν κόλπον τῆζ Φειᾶζ Ἠλείαζ.’ In Ephemeris Archaiologike (Ἐφημερὶζ Ἀρχαιολογική 1957 (1961), 31–43.Google Scholar
Yeivin, S.A New Source for the History of Palestine and Syria.’ In Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 14 (1934), 194 ff.Google Scholar
Yeivin, S.Canaanite and Hittite Strategy in the Second Half of the Second Millennium B.C.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 9 (1950), 101 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yeivin, S.The Third District in Tuthmosis III's List of Palestino-Syrian Towns.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 36 (1950), 51 ff.Google Scholar
Yeivin, S.Ya'qob'el.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 45 (1959), 16–18.Google Scholar
Yeivin, Sh.Amenophis II's Asiatic Campaigns.’ In Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 6 (1967), 119 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Young, T. C. Jr.A Comparative Ceramic Chronology for Western Iran, 1500–500 B.C’ In Iran, 3 (1965), 53 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Young, T. C. Jr.Surveyin Western Iran, 1961.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 25 (1966), 228ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Young, T. C. Jr.The Iranian Migration into the Zagros.’ In Iran, 5 (1967), II ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Young, T. C. Jr.Thoughts on the Architecture of Hasanlu IV.’ In Iranica antiqua, 6 (1966), 48 ff.Google Scholar
Young, T. C. Jr. Excavations at Godin Tepe; First Progress Report. Occasional Paper no.17, Royal Ontario Museum, Toronto,
Young, T. C. Jr. and Smith, P. E. L.Research in the Prehistory of Central Western Iran.’ In Science, 153 (1966), 386 ff.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yoyotte, J.À propos de l'obélisque unique.’ In Kêmi, 14 (1957), 81–91.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J.Égypte ancienne.’ In Histoire un'werselle. I. Des origines à l'Islam (Encyclopédie de la Pléiade). Paris, 1956.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J.Le bassin de Djâroukha.’ In Kêmi, 15 (1959), 23–33.Google Scholar
Yusifov, Yu. B.Ělamskie dolgovie dokumenti iz Suz’ [Elamite debt documents from Susa]. In Vestnik Drevney Istorii, 2 (1959), 45 ff.Google Scholar
Yusifov, Yu. B.Dogovor o bratstve v Ěilame’ [A treaty about brothership in Elam]. In Vestnik Drevney Istorii, 1966 (4), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Yusifov, Yu. B.Khramovoe khozyaystvo v Ělame’ [Church economy in Elam]. In Klio, 46 (1965), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Yusifov, Yu. B.Kuplya-prodaža nedvižimogo imuščestva i častnoe zemlevladenie v Ělame (II tysyačeletie do n.ě)’ [Purchase and sale of estates and private land-ownership in Elam (2nd millennium B.C.)]. In Klio, 38 (1960), 5.ffGoogle Scholar
Yusifov, Yu. B.On Private Landownership in Elam in the Second Millennium B.C.’ (XXV International Congress of Orientalists, Papers presented by the U.S.S.R. Delegation.) Moscow, 1960. Pp. 1 ff.Google Scholar
Yusifov, Yu. B. Ělam—Social'no-ěkonomič'eskaya Istoriya [Social and Economic History of Elam]. Moscow, 1968.Google Scholar
Zervos, Chr. L'Art de la Crète. Paris, 1956.Google Scholar
Zervos, Chr. L'art des Cyclades du début à la fin de l'age du bronze, 2500–1100 avant notre ére. Paris, 1957.Google Scholar
Zeuner, F. A History of Domesticated Animals. London, 1963.Google Scholar
Zimmern, H. Akkadische Fremdwörter. Leipzig, 1917.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

Available formats
×